blessings were blessings that had an eternall foundation and had no end of them either in this world or in the world to come as it is written And God almightie blesse thee Gen. 28. 3. 4. and addeth moreover unto him the blessing of Abraham Pirkei R. Eliezer ch 35. Vers. 2 Padan Aram or Mesopotamia as the Greeke turneth it so vers 5. 6. c. see the notes on Gen. 25. 20. a wife The like care Abraham tooke to provide a wife for Isaak Gen. 24. But there servants were sent with camels and store of good things here the son himselfe is sent on foot in poore estate with his staffe Gen. 32. 10. to serve for a wife Hos. 12. 12. So great was the triall of Iakobs faith in this his pilgrimage greater then all his fathers and upon his inheriting of the blessing there followed presently great afflictions Vers. 3. Almighty or Alsufficient see Gen. 17. 1. an assembly or church congregation company that is a multitude of peoples as Ezek. 23 24. I he Greeke translateth it synagogues or assemblies of nations and the Chaldee an assembly of tribes respecting the twelve tribes that came of Iakob Exod. 24. 4. This blessing God promised at Bethel to performe unto Iakob Gen. 48. 3. 4. and 35. 11. Vers. 4. bessing of Abraham which chiefly consisted in redemption frō the curse of the law by forgivenesse of sinnes and receiving the promise of the Spirit of the adoption of children and Sanctification through faith in Christ Gal. 3. 13. 14. 9. 29. Rom. 4. 7. 8. 13. c. Here Iakob is made heyre of the blessing so are all true Christians 1 Pet. 3. 9. of thy sojournings wherein thou art a sojourner and pilgrim the land of Canaan see Gen. 17. 8. gave to Abraham to weet by promise of this gift see Gen. 12. 7. and 13. 15. and 15. 7. 18. and 17. 8. Vers. 5. Syrian so the Greeke usually translateth it which the new testament followeth Luk. 4. 27. The Hebrew is the Aramite see Gen 10. 22. Vers. 8. evill that is displeasing grievous so Gen. 48. 17. on the contrary good is for pleasing Gen. 16. 6. 8. Vers. 9. Ismael that is Ismaels family or the Is maelites for Ismael himselfe was now dead Gen. 25. 17. See the notes on Gen. 19. 37. Machalath called also Basemath Gen. 36. 3. he tooke her being of his kinred to please his father though neither according to Gods will nor his fathers So the wicked would seeme to amend one evill by running into another of Nabajoth that is of the same mother that Nebajoth Ismaels eldest sonne was unto his that is besides and unto the two Canaanitish wives which hee already had Gen. 26. 34. so now he had three wives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the seventh section of Moses law whereof see the annotations on Gen. 6. 9. Which section when it is lesse absolute the Hebr. call Parasha a distinction and signifie it by a threefold P but when it is more full and absolute 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they name it Seder an Order and denote it by a threefold S * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as in this place Vers. 10. Charan of which place see Gen. 11. 31. It was distant from Beersheba almost 500 English miles And Iakob was now about 77. yeeres of age when hee undertooke this pilgrimage as may be gathered by the historie following and by Gen. 47. 9. Of which journey the prophet after speaketh how Iakob fled into the land of Syria and Israel served for a wise Hos. 12. 12. So the afflictions of the fathers are examples unto the children in all ages even whatsoever is written Rom. 4. 23. 24. and 15. 4. 1 Cor. 10. 11. Of Iakobs age the Rabbines also say Seventy and seven yeeres old was Iakob when he departed from his fathers house Pirkei R. Eliezer ch 35. Vers. 11. he lighted upon or happened met with by Gods providence not of his owne purpose or choise who would have gone further ha dnot night prevented him and made no reckning of this place above any other It was about 48 English miles distant from Beersheba whence Iakob came and from Ierusalem 8. miles northward pillowes or head bolster so in 1 Sam. 26. 7. The Greeke translateth at his head As this pillow of Iakob sheweth his hard distresse for the present in body so Gods appearing and word here revealed manifesteth the comforts and refreshing of the spirit which the faithfull have in their afflictions and pilgrimage Hos. 12. 4. Gen. 35. 7. 2 Cor. 1. 5. See after on vers 18. Vers. 12. dreamed a divine dreame such as in times past God used to speak unto men by Iob 33. 14. 15. Dan. 7. 1. and so hee usually spake unto the Prophets as it is sayd If there bee a Prophet among you I Iehovah will make my selfe knowne unto him in a vision will speake unto him in a dreame Num. 12. 6. See the notes on Gen. 15. 12. ladder representing Christ the sonne of man on whom the Angels of God ascend and descend Ioh. 1. 51. applyed now in speciall to Iakob and his journey as followeth in verse 13. 15. The Hebrew Doctors say The things made knowne to a Prophet by propheticall vision were made knowne unto him by way of parable and immediately the interpretation of the parable was written in his heart and he knew what it was As the Ladder which Iakob our father saw and the Angels ascending and descending on it And that was a parable of the foure monarchies Maimony in Misn. in Iesud hatorah ch 7. S. 3. Other Rabbines also apply this vision to the monarchies in Daniel but our Saviour is the best interpreter Iohn 1. 51. on the earth signifying Christs humane nature and conversing with men Iohn 16. 28. and 17. 4. the heavens signifying Christs heavenly nature and mediation for men with God Heb. 8. 1. and 9. 24. By whom all things are reconciled unto God and both the things in earth and things in heaven are set at peace through the blood of his crosse Col. 1. 20. He is the way no man commeth to the Father but by him Ioh. 14. 6. ascending c. that is looking with desire into the mysteries of Christ 1 Pet. 1. 12. ministring unto him and through him unto his people Mark 1. 13. Heb. 1. 14. and now in speciall guarding Iakob from all perills in his journey Gen. 32. 1. 2. Vers. 13. Iehovah whose providence and grace is towards his in Christ. The Chaldee translateth it the glory of the Lord. God of Abraham c. See Gen. 17. 7. He is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a citie Heb. 11. 16. Hereby also the resurrection of the dead was taught unto Iakob God calling himselfe no lesse the God of Abraham now dead to the world then of Isaak now living for Abraham also was alive unto him Luk 20. 37. 38. to thy seed that is as
1. s. 5. of his first yeere Hebr. son of his yeere of which phrase see the notes on Gen. 5. 32 and Exod. 12. 5. And of these two sacrifices the Burnt-offring and Sin-offring see Lev. 1. and 4. There were foure sorts of uncleane persons bound to bring sacrifices for their atonement as the law sheweth and the Hebrew doctors have noted The woman that hath an yssue and the man that hath an yssue Lev. 15. and the woman in child-bed and the Leper Levit. 14. Every one of these although they be cleansed and baptised and their Sun be set yet are they wanting and their cleansing is not fulfilled so as that they may eate of the holy things untill they have brought their oblation Maim in Mechosrei capporah ch 1. s. 1. a yong pigeon Hebrew son of a dove Baal hatturim here noteth that in every place he mentioneth the Turtles before the pigeons save here the reason whereof â—e saith is this because she brought but one And if she could find a dove she should not take a Turtle because the fellow of the turtle would mourne for her mate and would not couple her her selfe with another a Sin-offring By these two sacrifices her full atonement was made with God the Sinne offring being an expiation for her sins the Burnt-offring both for that and for her transformation by the renewing of her mind that her body might be presented a living sacrifice unto God which graces shee received by faith in Christ 2 Cor 5 21. Rom. 12. 1. 2. See the annotations on Lev. 1. and 4. chapters V. 7. atonement for her So these sacrifices were in respect of the womans uncleannesse not of the childes which had circumcision the signe of purification upon it the eight day And whereas pains in childbirth are unto womankind a chastisement of their sinne Gen. 3. 16. God by this law gave a means to strengthen their faith by making atonement for their sins in Christ whom these sacrifices priest and sanctuary figured That as the mariage bed is undefiled Hebrewes 13. 4. and that state of life is without sinne 1 Corinth 7. 28 so the children which they bring forth are a holy sed Ezra 9. 2. 1 Corinth 7. 14. and a seed of God Malac. 2. 15 and women shall bee saved in childbearing if they continue in saith and love and holinesse with sobrie 1 Tim. 2. 15. fountaine that is flux or issue as the fountaine of her blood in Mark 5. 29. is expounded the yssue of her blood in Luk. 8. 44. The Chaldee translateth the uncleannesse of her blood See the notes on Levit. 2â— 18. Vnder this all like accidents to women within that time are comprehended as the Hebrew cannons say whether shee bring forth one or many yet bringeth she but one offring for them all and this is if shee bring them forth all within the daies of accomplishment â—hat is the 40. of 80. daves As if she beare a female all untimely births that fall from the birth day to the end of the 80 dayes are counted with the first birth if shee bring forth twins one after anothâ—r yet bringeth shee but one oblation Maimony in Mechosrei capparah ch 1. s. 8. Verse 8. find not enough that is shee bee poore and not able to buy or bring a lambe then she shall bring two doves See the annotations on Leviticus 5. 7 Thus God regarded the estate of his poore and accepteth according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Corinth 8. 12. And the mother of our Lord offering at her cleansing this poore womans sacrifice Luke 2. 22. 24. it sheweth us both the humilitie and the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ that though hee was rich yet for our sakes hee became poore that wee through his povertie might be rich 2 Cor. 8. 9. One for a Burnt-offring When Burnt-offrings and Sin-offrings were brought together the Sin-offring was first offered Exod. 29. 14. 18. Lev. 8. 14. 18. and 9. 7. 8. 12. 15. 16. So in this place Sol. Iarchi observeth from the Talmud that howsoever the scripture nameth the Burnt-offring first yet for offring the Sinne-offring was before the Burnt-offring CHAP. XIII 1 The lawes and tokens whereby the Priest is to bee guided in discerning and judging the plagues of Leprosie arising of a swelling or of a scab or of a bright-spot 18 or of a bile 24 or of a Burning 29 Of the Leprosie in the head or beard 38 of the freckled spot 40 Of the Leprosie in the bald head or forehead 45 How the Lepers are to be arayed and put out of the campe 47 The Law for discerning the Leprosie in garment and skinnes and burning them that were uncleane ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying A man when there shall be in the skin of his flesh a swelling or a scab or a bright-spot and it be in the skin of his flesh like to the plague of leprosie then he shall be brought unto Aaron the Priest or unto one of his sons the Priests And the Priest shall see the plague in the skin of the flesh and if the haire in the plague bee turned white and the sight of the plague be deeper than the skinne of his flesh it is the plague of leprosie and the Priest shall see him and pronounce him uncleane And if the bright-spot bee white in the skin of his flesh and the sight thereof be not deeper than the skinne and the hayre thereof bee not turned white then the Priest shall shut up the plague seven dayes And the Priest shall see him in the 7. day and behold if the plague staÌ„deth in his eies and the plague spread not in the skin then the Priest shall shut him up seven dayes the second time And the Priest shall see him in the seventh day the second time behold if the plague be somwhat dark the plague spread not in the skinne then the priest shall pronounce him clean it is a scab and he shall wash his clothes and be clean But if the scab spreading spread-abroad in the skinne after that he hath beene seen of the Priest for his cleansing then he shall be seene the second-time of the priest And if the priest see that behold the scab spreadeth in the skin then the Priest shall pronounce him uncleane it is a leprosie The plague of leprosie when it shall be in a man then he shall bee brought unto the Priest And the Priest shall see and behold if a white swelling be in the skinne and it hath turned the haire white and livelynes of living flesh bee in the swelling It is an old leprosie in the skin of his flesh and the Priest shall pronounce him uncleane hee shall not shut him up for he is uncleane And if the leprosie breake out abroad in the skin and the leprosie cover all the skin of the plague froÌ„ his head even to his feet to all the sight of the eyes of
Ezek. 36. 25. 27. and shall be cleane if then he washed not hee could not be cleane as by the Hebrew canons The man or woman that hath an issue and the mensiruous and the woman in childbed they are uncleane for ever and doe defile men and vessells and seat and saddle untill they be baptised Although they tary many yeeres and have no appearance of their uncleannesse yet if they be not baptised they are still in their uncleannesse Maimony in Metamei mishcab c. 5. s. 1. So finnes that men have committed though they doe them not every day yet the guilt of them remaineth as uncleannesse upon them till by repentance and faith they wash themselves in the blood of Christ 2 Cor. 12. 21. 1 Ioh. 1. 9. 10. Ver. 14. yong pigeons Hebrew sonnes of the dove one for a Sin offring and the other for a Burnt-offring vers 15. The like sacrifice the woman also was to offer vers 29. But the woman in childbed brought for her offring a Lambe for a burnt-offring or a dove if she were poore and a dove for a sin-offring Lev. 12. 6. 8. The Leper brought for his offeing three beasts one he Lambe for a trespasse offeing one ewe Lambe for a sin-offring and one â—ee Lambe for a burnt offring and for poverties sake the two later were doves Levit. 14. 10. c. All these and onely these sorts of unclean persons brought offrings after their washing others were cleane by washing and sprinkling For as the pollutions were greater so were the expiation to teach that our repentance humiliation and returning to the Lord with thankes after wee have sinned and are forgiven should bee in a sort proportionable to our iniquitie shall come so restifying his faith and thankfulnesse with exspectation of full clensing by Christ from all sinne Vers. 15. for his issue or from his issue that is from the uncleannesse which he was in by reason of his issue For as the issue was a disease with which God sometime plagued sinners 2 Sam. 3. 29. and for which they were to bee put out of the host of Israel Numb 5. 2. and signified the contagious sins which comming from within the man doe defile him Mark 7. 20. 23. so this Priest and these sacrifices signified Christ as in the beginning of this booke is shewed by whom we have atonement made by his blood for all sinne 1 Ioh. 7. and from whom vertue proceedeth to heale us by his spirit as it healed the woman that had a bodily issue of blood twelve yeere when no Physicians could cure her Marke 5. 25. 30. For he hath taken our infirmities and borne our sicknesses Matthew 8. 17. Vers. 16. a man Chazkuni observeth here that this word man excepteth a little childe and hee is not exempted from being counted a childe untill he be nine yeeres old and a day seed of copulation or the effusion of seed the Hebrew and Greeke properly signifieth the lying or bed of seed that is by changing the order of words the seed of the bed or of copulation and it is not meant here of the issue forespoken of nor when he lyeth with a woman whereof see vers 18. but of the seed of the healthfull who by imagination dreame or by any accident in the night in his sleepe may bee uncleane Deut. 23. 10. Lev. 22. 4. all his flesh that is as the Greek translateth all his bodie See the notes on vers 5. untill the evening notwithstanding his washing he continueth uncleane till his Sun be fet and a new day begin See the notes on Lev. 11. 24. 32. The Hebrewes say The seed of copulation is a principall uncleane thing defiling men and vessels or other things by touching and earthen vessels by the aier but it defileth not by bearing neither doth be which is defiled there with defile garments when hee hath touched it Maimony in Aboth Hatumoth ch 5. sect 1. After in Deut. 23. 10. 11. all such were commanded out of the campe when Israel went out to warre whereinto they might not come againe till they were washed and their Sun was downe V. 17. skin any thing made of skin see Lev. 11. 32. By these lawes God teacheth us to hate even the garments spotted by the flesh Iude v. 23. Vers. 18. they also shall bath or and they shall wash to weet both of them By this wee may see the reason why the people which were to bee sanctified at the giving of the Law were to abstaine from their wives Exod. 19. 15. and why the Priest put this caution to David if the yong men have kept themselves at least from women 1 Samuel 21. 4. For this law seemeth to imply a pollution even in ordinary carnall copulation which in it selfe was lawfull as being the ordinance of God Gen. 2. 24. But by reason of Sinne nature is so corrupted that there is no act of generation whereto some legall pollution cleaved not as there was also no procreation of children but brought much more uncleannesse with it Levit. 12. both of them figuring that originall and hereditarie sinne whereby wee all have sinned in one man and wherein our mothers doe conceive us Rom 5. 19. Psal. 51. 7. The Hebrew doctors say The man and the woman that doe the act of generation both of them are uncleane by the sentence of the law And the woman is not uncleane by reason of touching the seed of copulation for that is not the touching which the law speaketh of but hoc that doth the act is as he that seeth an accident of uncleannesse Deut. 23. 10. c. Among the heathens there remained monuments of this religion as appeareth by that saying of the Poet discedat ab aris Cui tulit histerna gaudia nocte Uenus Al. Tibull l. 2. Eleg. 1. And another saith Ille petit veniam quoties non abstinet uxor Concubitus sacris observandisque dicbus Iuvenal Satyr 6. Some refeâ—re this to the former case as being spoken of the man that had an accident of uncleannes in the night and before he was cleansed should company with his wife Vers. 19. in her flesh the Greeke saith in her body flesh is here meant as in vers 2. and blood is meant of her monethly customes It may also bee read thus when blood shall be her issue in her flesh Hereupon the Hebrewes say that no other thing maketh her uncleane but blood onely as not that which made the man uncleane ver 2. or any such like and that all blood maketh her uncleane though it be not come forth to the exteriour parts because it is said in her flesh Also that the blood of virgins is cleane and is neither the blood of separation nor the blood of issue because it is not from the fountaine whereof see Levit. 20. 18. Maim in Issurei biah c. 5. sect 6. 18. in her separation or in her removall to weet for the uncleannes of her menstrues during which time shee was not onely separated
Thou shalt not avenge nor keep grudge against the sons of thy people but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy self I am Iehovah Ye shall keepe my statutes Thou shalt not let thy cattell gender with divers-kindes Thou shalt not sow thy field with divers-kindes and a garment of divers-kindes of linsie-woolsie shall not come upon thee And a man when he shall lye with a woman to copulation of seed and shee a bond-woman betrothed to a man and redeeming she is not redeemed or freedome is not given her a scourging shall bee they shall not be put-to death because shee was not free And he shall bring his Trespass offring unto Iehovah unto the doore of the Tent of the congregation a ram for a Trespass offring And the Priest shall make-atonement for him with the ram of the Trespass offring before Iehovah for his sinne which he hath sinned and the sinne which hee hath sinned shall be forgiven him And when ye shall come into the land shall have planted any tree for food then ye shall count-as-uncircumcised the uncircumcision thereof the fruit thereof three yeers shall it be unto you as uncircumcised it shall not be eaten And in the fourth yeere all the fruit thereof shall be holinesse of praises unto Iehovah And in the fift yeere yee shall eat the fruit thereof to adde unto you the revenue thereof I am Iehovah your God Ye shall not eat with the blood ye shall not observe-fortunes not observe-times Ye shall not round the corner of your head neither shalt thou marre a corner of thy beard And ye shall not make in your flesh any cutting for a soule neither shall yee make upon you the print of any marke I am Iehovah Profane not thy daughter to cause her to be-an-whore that the land fall not to whordome and the land become full of wickednesse Yee shall keepe my Sabbaths and reverence my Sanctuarie I am Iehovah Turne not unto them that have familiar-spirits and unto wizards seek not to be defiled by them I am Iehovah your God Thou shalt rise-up before the hoary-head and honour the face of the old-man and feare thy God I am Iehovah And when a stranger shall sojourne with thee in your land yee shall not vexe him The stranger that sojourneth with you shall bee unto you as one homeborne amongst you and thou shalt love him as thy selfe for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt I am Iehovah your God Yee shall not doe unrighteousnesse in judgement in meteyard in weight or in measure Iust ballances just stones a just Ephah and a just Hin shall ye have I am Iehovah your God which brought you out from the land of Egypt And yee shall keepe all my statutes and all my judgments and shall doe them I am Iehovah Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the thirtieth section or lecture of the Law See Gen. 6. 9. BE holy that is separated from sin dedicated unto God and his obedience which is the sum of the first Table yea of all the Law The Apostle openeth it thus As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance but as hee which hath called you is holy so bee yee holy in all manner of conversation because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy 1 Pet. 1. 14. 15. 16. See also Lev. 11. 44. Ver. 3. feare or reverence This openeth the fift commandement Honour c. Exod. 20. 12. shewing that it implyeth inward reverence as all the Law is spirituall Rom. 7. 14. And here the mother is named before the father which is not usuall See the notes on Exod. 20. 12. The Hebrewes say It is written Honour thy father and thy mother Exod. 20. 12. it is also written Honour the Lord with thy substance Prov. 3. 9. Againe it is written Yee shall feare every man his mother and his father Lev. 19. 3. it is also written Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God Deut. 6. 13. as he commandeth the honour of Gods great name and his feare so he commandeth the honour and feare of parents He that curseth his father or mother is stoned and he that blasphemeth God is stoned loe he maketh them equall in punishment For honor the father is set before the mother and for feare the mother before the father to teach that they are both alike for honour or for feare What is this Feare It is not to stand in his place nor sit in his place nor to oppose his words nor to carpe at his words nor to call him by his name either living or dead but to say Sir or my Lord my Father Maimony in Misneh tom 4. treat of Rebells chap. 6. sect 1. c. Sabbaths in Chaldee Sabbath dayes both the seventh day and all other dayes of rest which were likewise called Sabbaths Lev. 23. 32. See the annotations on Exod. 20. 8. 11. I am Iehovah This is a ground and reason of these and almost all the other precepts following as it was prefixed before the ten Commandements see Exod. 20. 2. Vers. 4. Turne ye not to weet your faces or Looke not Regard not in Greeke Follow not It implyeth also the turning-away of the heart Deut. 30. 17. and 29. 18. But from this word the Hebrewes say that it is forbidden even to looke-attentively on the similitude of an image Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 2. sect 2 Idols called in Hebrew Elilim which properly signifieth things of nought nothing vaine and nought worth according to the nature of which name Paul saith we know that an Idoll is nothing in the world and that there is none other God but one 1 Cor. 8. 4. Elim signifieth Gods Elilim 〈◊〉 Gods which the Greeke here nameth Eidda whereof our English Idols is derived in the Chaldee they are called Errours or Aberrations And Elilim is applied to other things also which are of no value as in Iob 13. 4. Physitians Elil that is vaine or of no value in Ier. 14. 14. false prophets prophesied Elil a thing of nought And as Images are the same that Idols in signification so Images of silver and gold are called Elilim Idols Esay 2. 20. So that hereby God forbiddeth the transgression of the first and second commandements And the Hebrew doctors say It is not Idolatrie onely which a man is forbidden to turne after it in his thought but every thought which occasioneth a man to deny any of the fundamentall points of the Law wee are warned that it come not into our heart c. Maimony treat of Idolatry ch 2. s. 3. molten Gods Hebrew gods of melting meaning Images Gods of silver and of gold as Exodus 20. 23. such as was the mo 〈…〉 calfe Exod. 32. 8. 31. The Prophet calleth them teachers of lyes Habak 2. 18. yet unto such Idolaters said ye are our Gods Esay 42. 17. Vers. 5. of Peace-offrings or of payments whereof see Lev. 3. 1. for your favourable-acceptation that it may
gathereth another reason of the womans subjection in that the man was not created for the woman but the woman for the man 1 Cor. 11. 9. V. 19. them unto Adam or unto the man but the Greek version keepeth the Hebrew name Adam addeth the word them for to make the sense plain So the holy Ghost sometime doth in repeating matters as he blessed and brake Mat. 14. 19. that is and brake them Luke 9. 16. Shew to the Priest Mar. 1. 44. that is shew thy selfe Mat. 8. 4. See also Gen. 31. 42. would call them or call it that is every of them This sheweth Gods bounty in giving man dominion over all earthly creatures Psal. 8. for the giving of names is a signe of soveraignty Numb 32. 38. 41. Gen. 35. 18. and 26. 18. It manifesteth also Adams wisedome in naming things presently according to their natures as the Hebrew names by which he called them doe declare Vers. 20. he found not that is the man found not a meet helpe for himselfe among all the creatures therefore the woman when shee was made was the more acceptable Or as the Greeke translateth there was not found an helper like unto him So in Gen. 15. 6. he imputed it is translated it was imputed Rom. 4. 3. See also Gen 6. 20. and 16. 14. Vers. 21. a dead fleepe This the Greeke calleth an extasie or trance which the Scriptures shew to have falne also on men when they did see visions of God as Gen. 15. 12. Act. 10. 10. In such deepe-sleepe the senses are all bound up as 1 Sam. 26. 12. V. 22. builded To build the rib to a woman is to make or create a woman of it as with a speciall care or art and fit proportion Hereupon our bodies are called houses Iob 4. 19. 2 Cor. 5. 1. And although by building is meant making as the Lord will build thee an house 1 Chron. 17. 10. is the same that he will make thee an house 2 Sam. 7. 11. yet by the many words used in the generation of man-kind as creating Gen. 1. 27. making Gen. 1. 26. forming and inspiring Gen. 2. 7. and now building Moses would set forth this wondrous workmanship which the Psalmist so laudeth God for Psal. 139. 14. he brought God her builder was also her bringer and so her conjoyner in mariage with the man Mat. 19. 6. and the Scripture noteth a wife to be a speciall favour of the Lord Pro. 18. 22. and 19. 14. He also blessed them together as Gen. 1. 28. whereby may bee seene how Moses changeth the order in this Chapter inlarging things here which before he had touched briefly Vers. 23. This now or this time this once flesh c. Hereby Adam shewed both his thankfulnesse to God and love to his wife and from hence Paul teacheth that men ought to love their wives as their owne bodies for no man ever hated his owne flesh Ephes. 5. 28. 29. The like speeches are used of persons neere a kin that they are their bone and their flesh Gen. 29. 14. Judg. 9. 2. So the Apostle by this setteth forth Christs mystical union with his Church that we are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Ephes. 5. 30. woman or Mannesse of Man as in Hebrew shee is called Ishah of Ish which word Ish hath the signification of strength and valour so that the Scripture useth this word shew your selves men for be yee strong or couragious Esay 46. 8. 1 Cor. 16. 13. And it hath affinity with Esh which in Hebrew is fire for heat in man causeth strength and courage Therefore as Adam is used for base men borne of adamah the earth so Ish is used for noblemen Psal. 49. 3. Also Ish is used both for man and husband and Ishah both for woman and wife as in the verses following out of man The Greeke translateth out of her man and the Chaldee out of her husband Hence is a third reason of womens subjection because the man is not of the woman but the woman of the man as Paul saith 1 Cor. 11. 8. Vers. 24. leave his father c. This is a perpetu all law given of God as Christ sheweth Mat. 19. 4. 5. and teacheth that the band of mariage is the neerest conjunction in the world and all societies rather to be left then this betweene man and wife who may not depart one from another 1 Cor. 7. 10. 11. as they doe depart from their parents Gen. 24. 58. 59. and 31. 14. Lev. 22. 12. 13. The like is observed in the spirituall mariage between Christ and his Church Psal. 45. 11. 12. The Chaldee translateth it he shall leave the bed of his father and mother And the Hebrew Doctors gathered from hence a law unto all Adams sonnes against unjust carnall copulations and incestuous mariages with a mans fathers wife or mother in law and with his owne mother as after by he shall cleave to his wife they say is forbidden any other mans wife and all pollution with the male and likewise with beasts Maimony in Misn. book 14. treat of Kings chap. 9. 〈◊〉 5. to his wife or to his woman for it is the same word Ishah used before in verse 23. and by his woman he sheweth there is no lawfull conjunction for a man but with one and she a wife become his by mariage Wherefore all other women are in this respect called strangers to him Prov. 5. 3. 18. 20. And for shall cleave the Greeke saith shall bee glewed which word is also in Mar. 10. 7. maketh against all unjust divorces they shall be the Greeke translateth they two shall be one flesh and so it is alledged in the New Testament Mat. 19. 5. that hereby a man is restrained from more wives then one which is to be observed in other speeches of Scripture wherein like restraint is implyed as him thou shalt serve Deut. 6. 13. that is as Christ alledgeth it him onely Mat. 4. 10. Luke 4. 8. So but for the Priests Mar. 3. 26. which another Evangelist writeth but for the Priests onely Mat. 12. 4. Of like force is that saying a man is not justified by the works of the Law but by the faith of Iesus Christ that is by faith onely Gal. 2. 16. one or to one flesh See vers 7. This is meant in speciall by generation of children wherefore Paul doth by proportion apply these words even against unlawfull fleshly copulation 1 Cor. 6. 16. adding a further mystery of our union with Christ hee that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit vers 17. Vers. 25. not ashamed thought not themselves in any shamefull plight as a Chaldee paraphrase saith they knew not what shame was For they being innocent and adorned with the image and glory of God had nothing in soule or body that was defective miserable or shamefull but now by sin nakednesse in us is a want a filthy thing and a shame Deut. 28. 48. Rev. 3.
Iehovah said unto her multiplying I will multiply thy seed and it shall not bee numbred for multitude And the Angell of Iehovah said unto her Behold thou art-withchilde and shalt beare a sonne and thou shalt call his name Ismael because Iehovah hath heard thy affliction And hee will be a man like a wild asse his hand will be against all and the hand of all against him and he shall dwell before the faces of all his brethren And she called the name of Iehovah that spake unto her Thou the God that seest me for she said haue I also here seene after him that seeth me Therefore the well was called Beer-lachai-roï behold it is betweene Kadesh and Bered And Hagar bare unto Abram a son and Abram called the name of his son which Hagar bare Ismael And Abram was fourescore yeeres and sixe yeeres old when Hagar bare Ismael to Abram Annotations H 〈…〉 or bond-maid seruant opposed to a free woman Ier. 34. 10 11. Gal. 4. 22. The Holy Ghost translateth it in Greek sometime Doulee a woman seruant Act. 2. 18. sometime Paidiskee a bondmaid Gal. 4. 22. This bond woman was of Egypt or Mizraim of the posteritie of Cham Gen. 10. 6. which Egypt is after called the house of seruants Exod. 10. 2. for holding Abrams seed in bondage Hagar in Greeke Agar by interpretation a Fugitive or repulsed stranger in the Arabian tongue And the Apostle saith that this Agar allegorically is mount Sinai in Arabia and is in bondage with her childre Ga. 4. 24. 25. where he maketh her a figure of the old Testament or covenant of the Law given on mount Sinai and of the earthly Ierusalem as Sarai the freewoman figured the Ierusalem which is above and the new Testament or covenant of the Gospell in Christ. Hagars posterity are called Hagarens or Hagarites in 1 Chro. 5. 10. where the Greeke translateth them Pariokous strangers Vers. 2. restrained the Greeke interpreteth closed me up according to that phrase of closing up the wombe Gen. 20. 18. contrary to which is the opening of the wombe Gen. 30. 22. God had promised a seed unto Abram Gen. 15. 4. but not expresly as yet unto Sarai wherefore doubting whether she should be the mother she motioneth another course which was not according to God for it violated the law of mariage Gen. 2. 24. but after the flesh Gal. 4. 23. goe in that is accompany with see Gen. 6. 4. it may be or peraduenture a speech not of faith but of uncertaine hope and likelihood after the flesh but Sarai her selfe had afterward a son by promise Gal. 4. 23. and the word of promise was In this same time will I come and Sarah shall have a son Rom. 9. 9. wherefore shee had a son by Agar but hee was no heyre Gen. 21. 10. so the Church hath had children by the Law but they were not heires of the Kingdome of God for the Law is not of faith neither are the heires or inheritance otherwise then by promise of grace in Christ Gal. 3. 12 14 18 22 29. bee builded that is shall have a son So the Greeke explaineth it and Moses in Deut. 25. 9. And in Hebrew ben a sonne is named of banah he builded So Rachel and Leah are said to build the house of Israel by bearing children Ruth 4. 11. and God promised a seed to David under the similitude of building him an house 2 Sam. 7. 11 12 27. Sarai reckoneth her maids children as her owne so by the Law bond servants children were their masters Exod. 21. 4. Rachel likewise counted her maids children as given to her selfe Gen. 30. 3 6 8. And among the heathens Plutarch sheweth how Stratonice the wife of King Deiotarus being barren gave secretly her mayd Electra unto her husband by whom shee had an heyre to the Crowne Vers. 3. end of ten yeres that is after hee had dwelt there ten yeres So Abram was now 85. yeres old and Sarai 75. Gen. 12. 4. and 17. 17. In the yeere of the world 2093. a wife to weet a secondary and not a full wife but a concubine Gen. 25. 6. So Ketura called a wife Gen. 25. 1. was but a concubine 1 Chron. 1. 32. what they differ is noted on Gen. 22. 23. despised or lightly set by the Greeke saith dishonoured This pride of Agar figured the like affection in the heart of those that put confidence in the works of the Law as was in the Pharisee Luk. 18. 10. 11. Rom. 10. 3. And it greatly disquieted Sarai for it is one of the foure things which the earth cannot beare that an handmaid should be heire to her mistresse Prou. 30. 21 23. Vers. 5. my wrong or my injurie which I suffer is upon thee that is thou art the cause of it So the Greeke expounds it I am injured of thee and the Chaldee I have a plea against thee as if Abraham faulted in suffring such misdemeanor Or my wrong be upon thee that is either right thou my wrong or beare the punishment thereof from God Thus it accordeth with the words following and so Thargum Ierusalemy explaineth it my judgment and my abuse are delivered into thy hand judge or will judge if thou looke not to redresse it But the Greeke translates it prayer-wise the Lord judge The speech argueth her great passion as the like in Exod. 5. 21. Iudg. 11. 27. 1 Sam. 24. 13 16. Vers. 6. is in or be in thy hand that is in thy own power to correct her good that is pleasing as the Greeke translateth use her as pleaseth thee So in Gen. 45. 16. and often on the contrary evill in thy eyes is displeasing Gen. 28. 8. afflicted to humble her and abate her pride This seemeth to be by rough handling or stripes for a seruant will not be corrected by words Prov. 29. 19. shee fled as impatient of correction whereby she added sinne unto sinne for she should not have left her place Eccles. 10. 4. nor bereaved Abram of his child in her body therefore the Angell sendeth her home againe vers 9. But hereby the difference betweene the two mothers the Law and the Gospel was also figured Vers. 7. Angel so named of the Greeke Aggelos in Hebrew Maleac by interpretation a Messenger or Legate one sent and imployed in any worke whether of God or men And those sent of God were sometimes men as Haggai is called the Lords Angel or Messenger Hag. 1. 13. and Iohn the Baptist Mal. 3. 1. Mat. 11. 10. and generally the Lords Priests under the law Mal. 2. 7. and ministers under the gospel Rev. 1. 20. But in speciall Angels are those heauenly spirits and fierie flames that are wise 2 Sam. 14. 20. and excell in strength Psal. 103. 20. which are all ministring spirits sent forth in ministerie for them who shall bee heires of saluation Heb. 1. 7. 14. And here this Angel was sent for the good of Abrams family The Hebrew Doctors opinion of Angels is that
2. give that is dispose and make my covenant or testament see Gen. 9. 12. and 6. 18. betweene me the Chaldee interpreteth it betweene my Word so after in v 7. 10. 11. See also Gen 9. 12. in very much abundance Hebr. in abundance abundance or vehemently vehemently so after in v. 6. and often Vers. 3. fell in reverence to Gods word and majesty and in thankfulnesse for this mercy See the like humiliation in Lev. 9. 24. Ezek. 1. 29. and 3. 23. Dan. 8. 17. Vers. 4. As for me Hebr. I the Greeke addeth And I. a father or for afather but the word for may be omitted in English as the Greeke here also doth and sometime the Hebrew it selfe as I will be for a lying spirit 2 Chron. 18. 21. that is I will be a lying spirit 1 King 22. 22. The New Testament in Greeke often keepeth the Hebraisme as Heb. 1. 5. c. a multitude that is of many nations as Paul expoundeth it Rom. 4. 16. 17. where the Apostle sheweth a twofold seed that which is of the Law and that which is of the Faith of Abraham who is the father of us all So by the multitude of nations is meant besides his naturall posterity all Christian beleevers in the world Gal. 3. 28. 29. who should inherit from him as children receive inheritance from their fathers the justice that is by faith and blessednesse accompanying the same through the covenant of grace propagated by Abrams doctrine and example see Rom. 4. and Gal. 3. To this the Hebrew Canons doe accord A stranger say they bringeth first-fruits c. for it was said to Abraham a father of a multitude of nations have I given thee to be Gen. 17. 5. Behold he is father of all the world which shall be gathered under the wings of the Majesty of God Maimony in Misn. treat of First fruits chap. 4. Sect. 3. Vers. 5. Abraham Abram signifieth A high father and the first letter of Hamon that is a multitude being put unto it maketh Abraham as if it were Abrahamon that is A high Father of a multitude of nations Abram is the first man in the world whose name is changed of God and it signified a change of estate and a renewing with increase of grace from God therefore this is after mentioned as one of his favours Neh. 9. 7. So Iakobs name is made new Gen. 32. 28. and all true Christians Esa. 62. 2. Rev. 2. 17. But Isaaks name was not changed for it was given him of God before his birth Gen. 17. 19. given that is freely made or as the Greeke interpreteth put thee and this the Apostle followeth in Rom. 4. 17. So Gen. 9. 12. and after here in vers 6. will give thee to be nations that is will make nations of thee Vers. 6. Kings as David Solomon and the rest of Israel besides the Kings of Edom and other Also the faithfull Kings of the Gentiles Revel 21. 24. Vers. 7. thy seed thy children especially Isaak verse 19. for in Isaak was his seed called Gen. 21. 12. So the children of the flesh are not the children of God but the children of the promise are counted for the seed Rom 9. 8. everlasting Hebr. covenant of eternity Although the outward signes and manner of dispensing this covenant were temporary and changeable as Circumcision into Baptisme Col. 2. 11. 12. yet the covenant it selfe remaineth one in substance for ever being stâ—blished by the blood of Christ the great Pastor Heb. 13. 20. Luke 1. 69. 72. 73. a God or for a God unto thee that is thy God as the Greeke translateth it Herein consisteth the power and life of the everlasting covenant whereby God himselfe his power wisedome goodnesse mercy c. is applyed unto man for blessing and salvation and wee are by adoption made the children of God 2 Cor. 6. 16. 18. For blessed is the people whose God Iehovah is Psal. 144. 15. they shall be delivered out of miseries Rev. 21. 3. 4. raised up from the dead Mat. 22. 31. 32. and God hath prepared for them an heavenly Citie Heb. 11. 16. Vers. 8. of thy sojournings that is as the Greeke explaineth it which thou sojournest in For God gave Abraham no inheritance in it no not so much as to set his foot on Acts 7. 5. but he by faith sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange country Heb. 11. 9. So this land figured unto him the kingdome of heaven as is shewed on Gen. 12. 4. But the rebellious sonnes of Abraham after they had full possession of Canaan are in another sense called sojourners there Ezek. 20. 38. and 11. 15. as being rather usurpers then lawfull possessors of that land everlasting so in Esay he saith thy people shall possesse the land for ever Esay 60. 21. howbeit they possessed the earthly land but a little while Esa. 63. 18. but the eternall inheritance was to be received by Christ reserved in the heavens for them and us Heb. 9. 15. 1 Pet. 1. 4. Vers. 9. thy seed thy children as before in v. 7. meaning al the faithful Herupon the Hebrew Doctors say Circumcision was commanded unto Abraham and his seed onely as it is written thou and thy seed after thee Gen. 17. 9. The seed of Ismael is excepted as it is written For in Isaak shall seed be called to thee Gen. 21. 12. And Esau is excepted for loe Isaak said to Iakob And he give to thee the blessing of Abraham to thee and to thy seed Gen. 28. 4. It is a generall rule that he onely is Abrahams seed that retaineth his law and his right way and these are they that ought to be circumcised Maimony in Misneh treat of Kings ch 10. S. 7. Vers. 10. my covenant that is the signe of my covenant or testament as is explained in verse 11. Hereupon are those usuall speeches when the signes and the things signified are named alike as the covenant of circumcision Act. 7. 8. the Lamb is the Lords Passeover Exod. 12. 11. the bread is Christs body Mat. 26. 17. 18. and many the like circumcised This word signifieth a cutting-offround-about to weet of the foreskin of the flesh So it was with shedding of blood and much paine and sorenesse to the flesh Exod. 4. 25. 26. Gen. 34. 25. It figured the circumcision that is the mortification of the heart and spirit in putting off the body of the sinnes of the flesh Deut. 10. 16. Rom. 2. 29. Col. 2. 11. and so it was a seale of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4. 11. Vers. 11. superfluous-foreskin The Hebrew Gnorlah signifieth a superfluity and stoppage that hindereth the due effect and operation of a thing and the Greeke Acrobustia which the Apostle useth in Rom. 2. 25. is in speciall that superfluity which is on the top of mans flesh to weet on the member of generation the foreskin that covereth the secret part Which God here commandeth to bee cut quite off as a signe of
mortification and regeneration of nature The same word is applyed figuratively to other parts as to the lips of a stammerer which use superfluity in speaking Exod. 6. 30. and to the heart covered with a fat skinne Lev. 26. 41. Esay 6. 10. to the â—are stopped that it cannot heare Ier. 6. 10. And spiritually all sinne is signified by this superfluous foreskin as the Apostle mentioneth the superfluity of maliciousnesse to bee put away Iam. 1. 21. and the uncircumcision of our flesh is joyned with our estate dead in sinnes Col. 2. 13. The Hebrew Doctors also did thus understand it for the foreskinne of the heart in Ier. 4. 4. the Chaldee paraphrast there expoundeth the wickednesse of the heart and in Deut. 10. 16. the Greek interpreters translate it hardnesse of heart The uncircumcised eare in Ier. 6. 10. and heart in Lev. 26. 41. the Chaldee calleth foolish and uncircumcised persons in Ezekiel 28. 10. and 31. 18. are in the Chaldee wicked and sinners the superfluous foreskin signifieth the strength of uncleannesse saith R. Menachem on Gen. 17. And in speech of Adams sinne the Iewes have a proverb that the first man Adam drew over or gathered his superfluous-foreskin that is broke the covenant of his God and became a sinner R. Menachem on Gen. 3. Also when the word is applyed unto trees it signifieth the impuritie of the fruits which might not be eaten of Lev. 19. 23. and the Hebrew Doctors write that as Epicures and they that deny the Law of God the Resurrection of the dead the comming of the Redeemer and other such like so he that draweth over or gathereth his superfluous foreskin that is maketh him-selfe againe uncircumcised hath no part in the world to come that is in eternall life but shall bee cut-off and perish and be damned for their great wickednesse and sinne for ever and ever Maimony in Misn. treat of Repentance ch 3. S. 6. asigne or token which sheweth one thing to the eye another thing to the mind The Apostle calleth it also a seale Rom. 4. 11. which serveth for assurance of the thing signified And so the Hebrew Doctors use the phrase of sealing their off-spring with the signe of the holy covenant Maimony in Misn. treat of Circumcision ch 3. S. 3. And that they tooke not this for a carnall signe appeareth by their words in the booke called Zohar where treating upon this Section of the Law they say At what time a man is sealed with this holy seale of this signe of Circumcision thenceforth he seeth the holy blessed God properly and the holy soule is united with him If he be not worthy that he keepeth not this signe what is written By the breath of God they perish Iob 4. 9. for that this seale of the holy blessed God was not kept But if he be worthy and keepe it the holy Ghost is not separated from him Our Apostle openeth the mystery more heavenly whiles hee calleth the signe of circumcision a seale of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4. 11. and if thou be a transgressor of the Law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit not in the letter Rom. 2. 25. 29. Vers. 12. a son of eight dayes that is a man child of eight dayes old meaning in the 8 day Which time was so strict that if the eight day fell to bee the Sabbath yet they circumcised the child therein Ioh. 7. 22. And so it is in the Hebrew Canons Circumcision in the time thereof driveth away the Sabbath that is a man must omit the keeping of the Sabbath for to circumcise in due time Maimony treat of Circumcision ch 1. S. 9. God appointed the eighth day as the first convenient time For creatures new borne were counted as in their blood and unclean for seven dayes and in the eighthday they might be offered unto the Lord Levit. 22. 27. and so in mankind Levit. 12. 2. 3. The same number of dayes was observed in many other things as for the consecration of the Priests Levit. 8. 33. 35. and 9. 1. the clensing of Lepers Levit. 14. 8. 9. 10. and of persons with uncleane issues Lev. 15. 13. 14. the clensing of polluted Nazirites Num. 6. 9. 10. and for purifying the altar Ezek. 43. 26. 27. and sundry the like In all which as the Sabbath day ever came over their heads within that space which day was a signe of sanctification from the Lord Exod. 31. 13. so Christ ending all figures and resting the Sabbath day in the grave rose up from death the eighth day which was the first of the weeke following whose death was a full clensing of all our sinnes and his rising againe our justification Mark 16. 1. 2. 6. Rom. 4. 25. And in him are wee circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ being buried with him in Baptisme Col. 2. 11. 12. R. Menachem on Gen. 17. saith Circumcision was therefore done on the eighth day that the Sabbath might pass over it for there is no eighth day without a Sabbath shall be circumcised by the parents masters or Magistrates The Hebrew Doctors say the charge lyeth upon the father to circumcise his sonne and upon the master to circumcise his servants borne in the house or bought with money If the father or master transgresse and circumcise them not c. then the Iudges are commanded to circumcise him whether it be son or servant in due time that there be no uncircumcised left in Israel nor among their servants If the thing bee hidden from the Iudges and they circumcise him not when he is wexen great he is bound to circumcise him-selfe And every day that passeth over him after he is wexen great and he circumciseth not himselfe loe hee breaketh the commandement Maimony treat of Circumcis ch 1. S. 1. 2. male who had by nature that foreskin of the flesh to be cut off the females wanting it were not to keep this rite though they were as well as men within the covenant of grace in Christ Gal. 3. 28. and therefore baptisme the signe of the covenant now under the Gospell which is come in place of Circumcision Col. 2. 11. 12. is given both to men and women Act. 8. 12. Moreover the woman is comprehended under the man as her head 1 Cor. 11. 3. who onely had this signe in his flesh with effusion of blood which alwaies had respect unto and accomplishment in the blood of Christ figured by the male Heb. 9. 22. 23. 24. Here also the Hebrewes write that a child who is borne as if he were circumcised without a foreskin the blood of the covenant must bee made to drop from him in the eighth day A child that is both male and female must also be circumcised the eighth day Likewise if any be cut out of the side of his mothers body And who so hath two
south parts of Canaan are noted to bee in Iudg. 1. 15. Hereupon grew that betweene Isaak and the Philistines for wells of water Gen. 26. 18. 20. 21. The Greeke for well translateth wells as being many and indeed Abraham had there moe wells then one as appeareth by Gen. 26 15. 18. and it is usuall in scripture to put one for many as is obserued on Gen. 3. 2. and 4. 20. Albeit the 30. vers sheweth rather one speciall to be here meant where also the Greek speaketh of one Vers. 31. Beer sheba by interpretation the well of the oath as the Greeke translateth it and the words following doe confirme or the well of seven because of the 7 lambes forementioned for Sheba usually signifieth seven and Shebuah an oath See also Gen. 26. 33. they sware or were sworne for swearing is alwaies expressed in Hebrew in the forme passive to be sworne because it is with a passion of the mind and offred or occasioned by another It hath also the signification of seven which is a mysticall number Gen. 2. 2. The reason hereof some thinke to be because it is confirmed as by seven that is by many witnesses or as having reference to the seven spirits that are before the throne of God Rev. 1. 4. the seven hornes and seven eyes of the Lambe Christ which are the seven spirits of God sent into all the world Rev. 5. 6. Wherefore Abrahams seven lambes seeme to bee not without mystery Vers. 33. he planted that is Abraham planted as the Greeke expresseth which sheweth his purpose and hope here long to continue a tree or a grove that is a plot of trees the Greeke saith hee planted a field the Ierusalemy Thargum translateth it a paradise or orchard and it is usuall to put one for many see Gen. 3. 2. The Hebrew Aeshel is used also for a tree in 1 Sam. 22. 6. and 31. 13. which another Prophet rehearsing calleth Aelah that is an Oake 1 Chron. 10. 12. It is before recorded that Abram had such trees by his tent under whose coole shadow men sate and were refreshed in that hot Country Gen. 18. 1 4 8. but by that which here followeth that hee called there on the name of the Lord it is also probable that this plantation was for religious use which before the Law given by Moses might bee lawfull and was used generally of the nations Deut. 12. 2. but after was forbidden when God had chosen a place of worship Yet as from Abrahams example offring his sonne Isaak Gen. 22. the Iewes would superstitiously sacrifice their children Ier. 7. 31. and 19. 5. so from Abrahams grove they used groves for religious use and sacrificed under greene trees 2 King 17. 10. Ier. 17. 2. Esay 57. 5. But God forbad such things Deut. 16. 21. yet the heathen Romans commanded them saying Lucos in agris habento Leg. 12. tab de relig lex 2. eternall God or God of eternitie or of the World But the Greeke translateth eternall and so God is called in Rom. 16. 26. Here is the first place where this title was given him Ver. 34 many daies or yeres as Gen. 4. 3. Thus God gave some rest to this weary pilgrim hee dwelled here still when Isaak was offred which was in the 33. yeere of his life Gen. 22. 19. and how long after is uncertaine CHAP. XXII 1 Abraham is tempted tr offer-up Isaak 3 Hee giveth proofe of his faith and obedience 11 The Angell stayeth him 13 Isaak is exchanged with aram 14 The place is called Iehovah jireh 15 Abraham is blessed againe 20 The generations of Nahor unto Rebekah ANd it was after these things that God did tempt Abraham and said unto him Abraham and hee said Behold here I am And he said Take now thy son thy onely son whom thou lovest even Isaak and goe thou into the land of Morijah and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountaines which I shall say unto thee And Abraham rose-earely in the morning and sadled his asse and tooke two of his yongmen with him and Isaak his sonne and clave the wood of the burnt-offring and rose-up and went unto the place which God had said unto him In the third day then Abraham lifted vp his eyes and saw the place afarre-off And Abraham said unto his yongmen abide you here with the asse and I and the yong-man will goe yonder and we will bow-downe our-selves and we will returne unto you And Abraham tooke the wood of the burnt-offring and put it upon Isaak his son and he took in his hand the fire and the knife and they went both of them together And Isaak said unto Abraham his father said my father and he said Behold I am here my son and he said Behold here is the fire and the wood but where is the lambe for a burnt-offring And Abraham said God will provide himselfe a lamb for a burnt-offring my son and they went both of them together And they came to the place which God had said unto him and Abraham builded there an altar and layd the wood in order and bound Isaak his son and put him on the altar upon the wood And Abraham thrust forth his hand and tooke the knife to kill his son And the Angell of Iehovah called unto him out of the heavens and said Abraham Abraham and he said loe here I am And he said Put not forth thy hand unto the yong-man neither doe thou any-thing to him for now I know that thou fearest God and thou hast not with-held thy sonne thy onely son from me And Abraham lifted-up his eyes and saw and behold a ramme behind holden in a thicket by his hornes and Abraham went and tooke the ram and offred him for a burnt-offring in stead of his son And Abraham called the name of that place Iehovah Iireh of which it is said to this day in the mountaine of Iehovah it shal be seene And the Angel of Iehovah called unto Abraham the second time out of the heauens And hee said By my selfe have I sworne assuredly saith Iehovah that for because thou hast done this thing and hast not with-held thy son thy onely son Surely blessing I will blesse thee and multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the starres of the heavens and as the sand which is upon the sea shore and thy seed shall possesse the gate of his enemies And in thy seed shall all nations of the earth blesse themselves because that thou hast obeyed my voyce And Abraham returned unto his yong men and they rose up and went together to Beersheba and Abraham dwelt in Beersheba And it was after these things that it was told Abraham saying Behold Milcah she also hath borne sonnes unto thy brother Nachor Vz his first borne and Buz his brother and Kemuel the father of Aram. And Kesed and Chazo and Pildash and Iidlaph and Bethuel And Bethuel begat Rebekah these eight did Milcah beare to Nachor
Gen. 42. 38. and 44. 29. 31. See also the annotations on Psal. 16. 10. Vers. 36. Medanites which were the posterity of Medan the sonne of Abraham and brethren to the Medianites before mentioned vers 28. Gen. 25. 1. 2. these were mixed in dwelling with the Ismaelites as they were generally before called in verse 25. Eunuch properly and commonly this word is used for a gelded man Esai 56. 3. 4. 5. Mat. 19. 12. and is borrowed of the Greeke Eunouchos which signifieth a keeper of the bed or Chamberlaine in Hebrew hee is called Saris. Such gelded men they used to have in Kings courts for Chamberlaines to keepe their women Est. 2. 3. and 4. 4. But in Israel the law allowed not such Deut. 23. 1. Through custome the name was also given to other chiefe officers and courtiers as here to Potiphar who was a maried man Gen. 39. 7. and after to the kings chiefe butler and baker Gen. 40. 2. Therefore the Chaldee here translates it Rabba a Prince or Officer Provost Marshal or prince of the slaughter men or Captaine of the guard he was an officer that kept malefactors in prison Gen. 40. 3. and was sent with a band of men to doe execution upon rebells 2 King 25. 8. 10. Or as the Greeke translateth it the chiefe Cooke for so the Hebrew word is sometime used for a Cooke that killeth and dresseth meate 1 Sam. 9. 23. and 8. 13. CHAP. XXXVIII 1. Iudas marieth a Canaanitesse and begetteth of her Er Onan and Selah 6 Er marieth Thamar and dieth 8 Onan marieth her and for spilling his seed the Lord slayeth him 11 Thamar stayeth for Selah but is not given to him to wife 13 wherefore she deceiveth Iudas who supposing her to be an whore lieth with her 24 He hearing she was with childe would have had her burnt 26 but knowing himselfe to be the father hee acknowledgeth his fault 27 She beareth twins Pharez and Zarah ANd it was in that time that Iudah went downe from his brethren and turned-in to a man an Adullamite and his name was Hirah And Iudah saw there a daughter of a man a Canaanite and his name was Shuah and hee tooke her and went-in unto her And shee conceived and bare a sonne and hee called his name Er. And she conceived againe and bare a sonne and shee called his name Onan And she added againe and bare a sonne and shee called his name Selah and hee was in Chezib when she bare him And Iudah tooke a wife to Er his first borne and her name was Thamar And Er Iudahs first borne was evill in the eyes of Iehovah and Iehovah slew him And Iudah said unto Onan goe in unto thy brothers wife and mary her and raise-upseed to thy brother And Onan knew that the seed should not be his and it was when hee went in unto his brothers wife that he spilled it on the earth that he might not give seed to his brother And that which he did was evill in the eyes of Iehovah and he slew him also And Iudah said to Thamar his daughter in law Remaine a widow in thy fathers house till Selah my sonne be grown-great for he said lest he also die as his brethren and Thamar went and remained in her fathers house And the daies were multiplied and the daughter of Shua Iudahs wife dyed and Iudah was comforted and went up unto his sheepe shearers hee and Hirah his friend the Adullamite to Timnath And it was told unto Thamar saying behold thy father-in-law is going up to Timnath to sheare his sheepe And shee put-away the garments of her widowhood from upon her and covered her with a veil and wrapped her selfe and sate in the opening of Enaim which is by the way to Timnath for she saw that Selah was growne-great and shee was not given unto him to wife And Iudah saw her and thought her to be an harlot because she had covered her face And he turned-aside unto her by the way and sayd Graunt I pray thee that I may come in unto thee for he knew not that she was his daughter-in-law and she said what wilt thou give me that thou mayst come-in unto me And he said I will send a kid of the goates from the flocke and she said if thou wilt give a pledge till thou send it And he said what is the pledge that I shall give thee and she said thy signet and thy bracelet and thy staffe that is in thy hand and hee gave them unto her and went in unto her and she conceived by him And shee arose and went-away and put-away her veil from upon her and put on the garments of her widowhood And Iudah sent the kid of the goates by the hand of his friend the Adullamite to receive the pledge from the womans hand but he found her not And he asked the men of her place saying where is the whore she that was in Enaim by the way And they said there was no whore in this place And he returned to Iudah and said I have not found her and also the men of the place said there was no whore in this place And Iudah said let her take it to her lest wee become a contempt Behold I sent this kid and thou hast not found her And it was about a three moneths after that it was told unto Iudah saying Thamar thy daughter-in-daughter-in-law hath committed fornication and also behold she is with childe by fornications and Iudah said bring her forth and let her bee burnt She was brought forth and shee sent unto her father-in-father-in-law saying by the man whose these are am I with childe and shee said acknowledge I pray thee whose are these the signet and the bracelet and the staffe And Iudah acknowledged and said shee is more just then I for because that I gave her not to Selah my Sonne and hee did not againe know her any more And is was in the time of her child-birth that behold twinnes were in her wombe And it was in her child-birth that the-one gave out the hand and the midwife tooke and bound upon his hand a skarlet threed saying This is come out first And it was as he turned-backe his hand that behold his brother came out and shee said How hast thou broken forth upon thee the breach and he called his name Pharez And afterward came-out his brother that had on his hand the skarlet threed and hee called his name Zarah Annotations IN that time in the time before spoken of when Iakob returned out of Mesopotamia into the land of Canaan and long before the selling of Ioseph into Egypt did these things begin about Iudah Who likewise maried when hee was very yong as did also his children otherwise the Chronicle will not agree For Ioseph was borne sixe yeeres before Iakob left Laban and came into Canaan Gen. 30. 25. and 31. 41. and Ioseph was seventeene yeeres old when he was sold into Egypt Gen. 37. 2. 25. and thirtie yeere old
was he when hee interpreted Pharaohs dreame Gen. 41. 46. and nine yeeres after when there had been 7 yeers plenty and two yeeres famine did Iakob with his family goe downe into Egypt Gen. 41. 53. 54. and 45. 6. 11. and at their going-downe thither Pharez the sonne of Iudas whose birth is set downe in the end of this chapter had two sonnes Ezron and Hamul Gen. 46. 8. 12. Seeing then from the selling of Ioseph unto Israels going into Egypt there cannot bee above three and twenty yeeres how is it possible that Iudas should take a wife and have by her three sonnes one after another and Selah the yongest of the three bee mariageable when Iudas begat Pharez of Thamar Gen. 38. 14. 24. and Pharez bee growne up maried and have two sonnes all within so short a space The time therefore here spoken of seemeth to bee soone after Iakobs comming to Sechem Gen. 33. 18. before that historie of Dinah Gen. 34. though Moses for speciall cause relateth it in this place Iudah or Iudas as the Greeke alwaies nameth him Mat. 1. 2. a man an Adullamite that is an heathen man dwelling in Adullam or Odollam as the Greeke calleth it a citie in the land of Canaan which afterward was given for a possession to the Sonnes of this Iudas Ios. 15. 1. 35. The word man here as in the verse following may be omitted for the sense see Gen. 13. 8. or it may be read a man of Adullam as where one Evangelist writeth The men Ninivites Mat. 12. 41. another writeth The men of Niniveh Luk. 11. 32. Vers. 2. Canaanite the Chaldee translateth it a merchant and so the word is sometime used in Scripture Prov. 31. 24. Iob. 41. 6. but the Greeke here calleth him a Chananaean Shua in Greek Saba but in vers 12. Saua tooke her namely to wife as verse 12. Contrary to his dutie for he should not have maried with such Gen. 24. 3. and 27. 46. and 28. 1. Iudas was now in likelihood about 13. or 14. yeeres of age went in that is lay with her see Gen. 6. 4. Vers. 4. Onan in Greeke Aunan Vers. 5. Selah or Shelah in Greeke Selom so after verse 11. c. he was the Greeke saith she was Chezib a towne called also Achzib which likewise fell to the tribe of Iudah Ios. 15. 44. The Greeke calleth it Chazbi The name hath in Hebrew the signification of lying and to it the Prophet alludeth saying the houses of Achzib shall be Achzab a Lye to the Kings of Israel Micah 1. 14. Vers. 6. to Er or for Er when in likelihood he also was about 14. yeeres of age Thamar or Tamar that is by interpretation a palme tree Song 7. 7. Of what kindred she was the scripture speaketh not but shee became the mother to our Lord Christ according to the flesh Mat. 1. 3. Vers. 7. evill in the eyes that is displeasing The letters in Hebrew of this word * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evill and of his name * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Er are the same the order onely changed the like whereof is before in Noes name and Grace Gen. 6. 8. slew him this was very soone after his mariage in his youth So evill doers shall bee cut off Psal. 37. 9. And this judgement on Iudahs first borne is mentioned sundry times Gen. 46. 12. Num. 26. 19. 1 Chron. 2. 3. And as our Lord Christ was to come of Iudas Hebr. 7. 14. so God would have no wicked man to be his progenitor Vers. 8. marie her the Hebrew word is not meant of usuall solemnization of mariage but peculiar for marying with his brothers widow and doing that dutie of a kinsman whereof there was a law after given of God according to this case Deut. 25. 5. which law as many other God had made knowne before unto the Patriarchs as this scripture manifesteth The Hebrew Doctors say It is commanded by the Law in Deut. 25. 5. 6. that a man shall marie the wife of his brother by the fathers side if they have beene maried or if they have beene betrothed together if he dye without seed Brethren by the mothers side onely are not counted brethren in this case of marying the brothers wife or for matter of inheritance c. Maimony in Misneh tom 2. in Iibbum and Chalitsah chap. 1. S. 1. 7. See the annotations on Deut. 25. seed a childe which may bee counted thy brothers who is deceased that his name be not wiped away out of Israel Deut. 25. 6. Otherwise excepting this case it was unlawfull for a man to have his brothers wife Levit. 18. 16. and 20. 21. Vers. 9. not be his but stand up with his brothers name as his brothers childe though this was onely for the first borne all the rest should have beene counted his owne Deut. 25. 6. So the Chaldee translateth that the seed should not bee called by his name when or if at any time Whensoever spilled or corrupted which the Greeke translateth shed or spilled An unkinde and most unnaturall fact to spill the seed which by Gods blessing should serve for the propagation of man-kinde and in this man for the propagation of the sonne of God according to the flesh in whom all nations of the earth should be blessed Gen. 22. 18. which made the sinne most impious and hastened Onans speedy death from the hand of God Vers. 11. Remaine or sit dwell a widow so sending her home to her fathers house but without permission to mary another man yet not purposing she should have his sonne for whom hee made her stay This was in him very injurious which God soone chastened him for by the death of his wife and giving him over to incest with his daughter in law By the law in Levit. 22. 13. a widow that had no childe might returne to her fathers house and her estate was as in her youth he sayd in his heart as the Greeke explaineth it lest hee dye meaning I will not give her unto Selah to wife lest he dye also vers 14. An unperfect speech wherof see Gen. 3. 22. and an evill surmise that he had of Thamar as if shee had caused his other sonnes death Vers. 12. the daughter of Shuah the Greek translateth and Saua the wife of Iudas dyed was comforted after mourning for his wives death as Gen. 23. 2. and 24. 57. sheepe shearers At such times they used to have feasts 1 Sam. 25. 8. 11. So hee went to make merry after his mourning his friend the Greeke translateth Eira his shepheard reading for Regneh a friend without vowels Rogneh a shepheard and so in verse 20. but the Chaldee translateth friend and it hath the name in Hebrew of feeding-together and so generally of society friendship neighbourhood Timnath or Thamna a citie in the Philistines country which also befell to Iudahs children for a possession Ios. 15. 57. There Sampson tooke a wife Iudg. 14. 1. c. Vers. 14. wrapped
as the Moone it shall be established for ever Psal. 89. 37. 38. in the necke that is thou shalt beat downe and put to flight thy enemies as the Chaldee explaineth it thus thy hand shall prevaile against thy enemies thy foes shall be scattered they shall be turned backward before thee and Thargum Ierusalemy saith thy hand shall avenge thee on thy enemies The performance of this promise David the first King of Iudah celebrateth saying thou hast given me the necke of my enemies Psal. 18. 41. And after Iosuahs death Iudah was the first that went up to fight for Israel against the Canaanites and got the victory Iudg. 1. 1. 2. 4. 8. c. bow-downe acknowledging the dignitie of this tribe above the rest For this tribe was the foremost of all in their marching through the wildernesse Numb 10. 14. and the Prince of this tribe was the first that offered at the dedication of the altar Numb 7. 11. 12. and foremost in battell against their rebellious brethren Iudg. 20. 18. the first Iudge that saved Israel was of this house Iudg. 3. 9. and God chose this tribe and David out of it to settle the Kingdome of Israel in his stocke for ever Psal. 78. 68. 70. 71. and 89. 20. 21. 28. 30. 36. 37. and to our Lord Iesus who came of Iudah all knees doe bow Philip. 2. 10. Vers. 9. renting-lions whelp As there are sundry sorts of Lions so they have sundry names Iob 4. 10. 11. and above other the Lyon is a kingly beast strong Prov. 30. 30. bold Prov. 28. 1. stout-hearted 2 Sam. 17. 10. and of a terrible countenance 1 Chro. 12. 8. Such are fit to be kings armes and twelve such were stayes for the steps of King Solomons throne 2 Chron. 9. 18. 19. This kind here mentioned is greedy to teare his prey and therof hath his name Psal. 17. 12. being a prophesie of the valiant worthies that should come of Iudah make a prey of their enemie as Othoniel Iudg. 3. 9. 10. David 2 Sam. 8. and especially Christ called the Lion of the tribe of Iudah Rev. 5. 5. couched lay downe to rest after hee hath taken the prey this was fulfilled when after Davids conquests all Israel had rest under Solomon 1 King 4. 25. and after Christs victorie he went upon high and sate him downe at the right hand of God Psal. 68. 19. Mark 16. 19. 1. Cor. 15. 25. Balaam used such similitudes speaking of the valiant acts of Israel Num. 23. 24. couragious or harty-lion named Labi of leb an hart By these three is signified the growth of the Kingdome of Iudah from Princes to Kings and from David to Christ in whom all glory resteth The Chaldee paraphraseth thus He shall have dominion in the beginning and in the end the kingdome of the house of Iudah shall be magnified for from the judgement of death thou hast rid thy soule O my sonne he shall rest and dwell in strength as a Lyon and as a couragious-lion and there shall bee no kingdome that shall stirre him Vers. 10. The scepter or The tribe The Hebrew Shebet whence the Greeke word sceptron and English scepter is derived signifieth astaffe or rod and is by Moses applied to the tribes of Israel whereof see the 16. and 28. verses following and so the Greeke interpreters doe often translate Sceptron for Shebet atribe 1 Sam. 10. 19. 20. 21. 1 King 11. 32. 35. 36. c. The prophesie is of Iudahs tribe to continue distinct untill Christs comming whereas the other ten tribes were scattred and confused by their captivity 2 King 17. out of w ch they returned not as the tribe of Iudah with Benjamin did from Babylon Ezra 1. 5. It may also imply the power of government which should be in this tribe for Shebet a scepter sometime so meaneth Psal. 45. 7. And so the Greeke here translateth it a Prince and the Chaldee one that hath dominion and Thargum Ierusalemy Kings shall not cease from the house of Iudah And elsewhere the scripture saith of Iudah came the Governour 1 Chron. 5. 2. lawgiver or statute-maker writter of decrees a title of government given sometime to God himselfe Esay 33. 12. sometime to the governors set of God Numb 21. 18. So the Greeke here translateth it Governour and in reference to this prophesie God saith Iudah my law-giver Psal. 60. 9. his feet that is borne of and brought up by him for so this phrase meaneth Deu. 28. 57. and 33. 3. the feet being sometime used for the whole leg or thigh which word was used before Gen. 46. 26. and so the Greeke here translateth out of his thighes Shiloh by interpretation The prosperer the Safe-maker or His sonne to weet of a virgin that is Christ who was to spring out of Iudah Heb. 7. 14. This the Chaldee paraphrast confirmeth saying Hee that hath dominion shall not bee taken away from Iudah nor a Scribe from his childrens children untill the Christ come whose the Kingdome is and him shall the peoples obey The Ierusalemy Thargum also saith Kings shall not cease from the house of Iudah nor Doctors that teach the law from his childrens children untill the time that the King Christ doe come whose the kingdome is and all kings of the earth shall be subject unto him Likewise in Breshith rabba upon the word Shiloh it is sayd this is the Christ and R. D. Kimchi in the root Shil expoundeth it his sonne and saith it is a prophesie of David or of the Christ. The Hebrew hath an unusuall manner of writing implying his son and her son as a prophesie that he should bee of Mary the Virgin of the linage of Iudah obedience or gathering of peoples that is the peoples Iewes and Gentiles shall gather unto and obey Christ. This the Chaldee paraphrasts both confirme the Greeke also to like effect hee shal be the expectation of nations Compare Esa. 11. 10. Rom. 15. 12. Esa 42. 4. Mat. 12. 21. Vers. 11. asse-colt or yong-asse great men used to ride upon such Iudg. 10. 4. and 12. 14. and 5. 10. to bind such to the vine seemeth to meane great store of vines which should bee in the land of Iudah as was in Engeddi and other places Song 1. 13. Ios. 15. 62. that men should tye their asses to them as to other common trees that grow in every field The Chaldee paraphrast by this vine understandeth figuratively Ierusalem and by the asse-colt the people of Israel and thus expoundeth it Israel shall dwell round about his citie the peoples shall build his temple the just men shall be round about it and the doers of the law in the doctrine thereof This also may be referred to Christ the King who being just and meeke came riding into Ierusalem upon an asses colt Zachar. 9. 9. Ioh. 12. 14. 15. Mat. 21. 2. 5. 7. a figure of the people of the Gentiles brought unto Christ for him to ride upon and by this prophesie of
the good of Israel I have seene for vengeance upon those that oppresse them In this sense Zacharie said at his death The Lord see it and require it 2 Chron. 24. 22. their taskemasters or his taskmaster speaking of the people as of one man see the notes on Gen. 22. 17. Taskmasters here properly are Exactors and is generally used for such as require and exact either money as in 2 King 23. 35. or any debt Deut. 15. 2. or otherwise doe oppresse any Esa. 53. 7. Here the Greeke translateth it workmasters the Chaldee rulers They figured spirituall tyrants also from whom will deliver his people Esa. 9. 4. and 14. 2. and 60. 17. Vers. 8. am come downe to wit in this vision as the Chaldee translateth I doe appeare or am revealed See Gen. 11. 5. them Hebr. him that is the people The Greeke translateth it them so doth the Holy Ghost in Act. 7. 34. the hand that is the power and dominion as Gen. 16. 6. and 32. 11. So Christ came to deliver us out of the hands of our enemies Luk. 1. 74. whereof this now was a type milke and honey under which all other blessings are comprehended there was no lacke of any thing Deut. 8. 7. 8. 9. Of this country see the notes on Gen. 12. 5. and as the land figured out a heavenly country so milke and honey signified spirituall blessings in Christ Song 4. 11. Psal. 19. 11. Esa. 55. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 2. This praise of the land is often mentioned by this phrase as in Exod. 13. 5. and 33. 3. Lev. 20. 24. Deut. 6. 3. and 11. 9. Ios. 5. 6. Ier. 11. 5. Ezek. 20. 6. And the Israelites upon the first view acknowledged it so to be Num. 13. â—â— and yeerely professed the same by Gods co 〈…〉 nt Deut. 26. 9. 15. Yet the rebellious despised it and called Egypt a land that floweth with milke and honey Num. 16. 13. 14. Canaanite that is as the Greeke and Chaldee translate Canaanites Chethites c. See Gen. 10. 16. and 15. 20. So after verse 17. Vers. 10. send thee The secret inspiration which Moses had before from God Exod. 2. 11. Acts 7. 25. is here become an open calling and full commission and hee whom the Israelites had refused saying who made thee a ruler and a judge the same did God send to be a ruler and deliverer by the hand of the Angel which appeared to him in the bramble-bush Act. 7. 35. This sending of Moses is also mentioned as a mercie of God Psal. 105. 26. Mich. 6. 4. Hos. 12. 13. unto Pharaoh the Greeke addeth king of Egypt in Act. 7. 34. it is I will send thee into Egypt bring thou in Greeke thou shalt bring See the notes on Gen. 20. 7. Vers. 12. Certainly or Because I will be the Chaldee saith because my word shall be thine helpe this the present apparition of my glory in the bush which thou seest or this that followeth ye shall serve God at this mount The first was a signe to st engthen Moses in his businesse with Pharaoh Exod. 5. 22. 23. the latter to confirme him against the many rebellions of Israel mentioned in Num. 11. 10. 11. 14. 15. Deut. 9. 22. 23. 24. at this or by this mount This was fulfilled when at mount Sinai the law being given the tabernacle was made and sacrifice and other service performed unto God Exod. 19. and 25. c. which being a mount in the wildernesse in Arabia the worshippers children thereof were in bondage as was Agar and figured the old Testament and those under the same by Moses law Gal. 4. 24. 25. Now wee by Christ are not come thither but unto mount Sion where all the house of Israel and all in the land are to serve the Lord Heb. 12. 18. 22. Ezek. 20. 40. Rev. 14. 1. Vers. 13. what is his name This may imply after what manner and to what end God had now appeared whether for mercie or judgement For God by names manifesteth his workes as after appeareth in Exod. 6. 3. So the Hebrews teach in Elle shemoth rabba upon this place that when God judgeth his creatures hee is called Elohim God when he warreth against the wicked hee is called Sabaoth Lord of hosts when he doth mercie unto the world he is called Iehovah as in Exod. 34. 6. Iehovah Iehovah God mercifull and gracious Vers. 14. I am that I am The Hebrew Ehjeh asher ehjeh properly signifieth I will bee that I will be the Greek translateth I am he that Is. And God is called He that Is that was and that will bee Rev. 16. 5. where this name Ehjeh is opened as also the name Iehovah whereof see Gen. 2. 4. Exod. 6. 3. It implieth Gods eternall and unchangeable Being in himselfe before whom all nations are as nothing Esa. 40. 17. and the constant performing of all his words to be now and for ever that which he was before to Abraham Isaak and Iakob verse 15. So Iesus Christ yesterday and to day the same and for ever Heb. 13. 8. The Rabbines doe thus also explaine this name in Elle shemoth rabba upon this text The blessed God said â—â—to Moses say 〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉 have beene and I the same now and I the same 〈◊〉 time to come c. I 〈◊〉 or I will be hath sent c. The Chaldee paraphrase called Ionathans giveth both expositions I â—e that was and hereafter will be hath sent me unto you Vers. 15. my memoriall or the memoriall of mee that whereby I will be remembred and mentioned alwaies To this the Prophets referre us as in Hos. 12. 5. Iehovah God of hosts Iehovah is his memoriall and Iehovah thy name is for ever Iehovah thy memoriall is to generation and generation Ps. 135. 13. and 102. 13. and generation or of generation that is all generations or ages The Chaldee supplieth the word and as the Hebrew elsewhere doth in Psal. 135. 13. saying to every generation and generation Vers. 16. Elders or Senatours in Greeke the senate such were not onely aged men but teachers and governours of the people as among other nations See Gen. 50. 7. By the Elders things were orderly communicated with the multitude as Exod 12. 3. 21. and 19. 3. 7. visiting the Greeke translateth with visitation that is surely or carefully visited and that in mercy as Gen. 21. 1. Albeit from the word twise repeated some of the Hebrewes gather a visitation in mercy concerning Israel and a visitation in judgment concerning the Egyptians for their afflicting of Israel as was promised in Gen. 15. 14. R. Menachem on Exod. 3. Vers. 17. Egypt or the Egyptians as vers 8. and as the Greeke translateth here Canaanite that is Canaanites Chethites c. See verse 8. Vers. 18. met with us that is appeared unto us and so called and commanded us to offer him sacrifice Men are said to meet with God by praier and hee to meet them by appearing and speaking unto
of which they might not goe that night when great cries were in Egypt verse 30. signified the safety of Gods people by faith keeping themselves in the holy assemblies where Christ and his blood preserveth them from death Acts 2. 47. 1 Ioh. 2. 19. So the Prophet warneth us to enter into our chambers and shut our doores about us hiding our selves for a little moment till the indignation be overpast Esa. 26. 20. 21. So Noe was saved being shut up in his Arke Gen. 7. Rahab in her house Ios. 2. 18. 19. Vers. 23. smite or plague as Exod. 8. 2. so after and in verse 27. not give the destroyer that is not suffer him as the Greeke translateth it But the Hebrew speech is more forcible to expresse Gods providence and hand in all things As God by an Angell delivered his people Num. 20. 16. so by an Angell he destroyed their enemies as in the pestilence that was in Israel he is called the Angell that destroyed the people 〈◊〉 Sam. 24. 16. And Paul faith speaking of this Passeover lest hee that destroyed the first borne should touch them Heb. 11. 28. Compare also Psal. 78. 49. Vers. 24. this thing Hebr. this word the commandement of the Passeover every yeere excepting the speciall rites forespoken of that were onely observed in Egypt vers 7. 11. 12. Vers. 25. the land of Canaan Ios. 5. 10. 11. howbeit they kept it once in the wildernesse before they came into the land Num. 9. Vers. 26. what is that is what signifieth So both the outward â—â—te and the meaning of it was to be taught to their children Touching whom the Iewes hold from the Law in Exod. 23. 14. 17. Deut. 16. 14. 16. that every child that could hold his father by the hand and goe up from Ierusalem gates to the mountaine of the Temple his father was bound to cause him to goe up and to appeare before God with him to the end he might catechize him in the commandements And who so was bound to appeare was bound to keepe the feast Maimony in Hagigah ch 2. S. 3. 4. Also they say A childe that is able to eate a morsell of bread they catechize him in the commandements and give him to eate so much as an olive of the vnlevened bread Maimony treat of Leven and vnlevened bread c. 6. S. 10. Ver. 27. bended and so humbly thanked God for this mercie see Exod. 4. 31. in the annotations Vers. 28. and did in faith Moses and they obeyed Gods word for which it is witnessed of them by faith he did keepe the Passeover and the sprinkling of blood that hee who destroyed the first-borne might not touch them Hebr. 11. 28. Vnto the keeping of this Passeover the Hebrew Doctors do apply that speech in Song 2. 9. My beloved is like a Roe or a yong Hart behold hee standeth behinde our wast c. thus The congregation of Israel said At what time the glory of the Lord was revealed in Egypt in the might of the Passeover and killed all the first-borne he ascended upon swistlightning and ran us a Roe or as a yong Hart and protected the houses wherin we were and stood behinde our walls and looked through the windowes and shewed himselfe through the lattesses and he saw the blood of the sacrifice of the Passover and the blood of Circumcision which was sprinked on our gates and from the high heavens he did behold and saw his people which did eate the sacrifice of the solemne feast roasted with fire with the purtenance and with wild lettice and unlevened cukes and he spared us and gave not the destroying Angell power for to destroy us Thargum on Song 2. 9. Vers. 29. at midnight at the time of mens most secure rest when they say peace and safety then commeth sudden destruction 1 Thes. 5. 2. 3. 10 at midnight was acrymade when all slumbred and slept Matth. 25. 5. 6. and In a moment shall they dye and at mid-night Iob. 34. 20. where the Chaldee paraphrase apply 〈◊〉 it to the Egyptians here The night signifieth also the time of judgement smote that is as the Chaldee expounded it killed And the Thargum called Ionathans addeth The world of the Lord killed every first-borne or all the first-borne to avenge the wrong they had done to Gods first-borne Israel Exod. 4. 22. 23. These first-borne were the beginning or chiefest of all their strength Psal. 105. 36. the dignitie of such is noted on Gen. 25. 31. And as the first-borne of Israel whom God saved alive figured his elect called the Church of the first-borne which are written in heaven Heb. 12. 23. 10 the first-borne of Egypt whom God destroyed figured the Reprobate on which Satan and the second death 〈◊〉 have power This tenth plagueâ—â— after celebrated in Psal. 78. 51. and 105. 36. and 135. 8. and 136. 10. that saâ—e the Chaldee faith that should sit â—â—e Exo. 11. 〈…〉 prison house or 〈◊〉 Hebrew the house of the pit which the Chaldee translateth house of prisoners where they ground at the mill c. Exod. 11. 5. Vers. 31. goe out to wit hastily for an extraordinary pricke in the Hebrew word implyeth so much see also Gen. 19. 14. Compare Matt. 25 6. where at midnight there was a cry made there was a crie made Behold the bridegroome commeth goe ye out to meet him Vers. 32. blesse me that is as the Chaldee translateth pray for me In that Pharaoh desired the prayers and blessing of Gods people both before Exod. 8. 8. 28. and 9. 28. and 10. 16. 17. and now at their departing it sheweth that in his heart he was convicted of sin in oppressing Gods servants and that with reluctation of conscience he had refused to let Israel goe Vers. 33. were urgent or were strong and as the Greeke translateth forcibly urged This was with humble intreatie Exod. 1â— 8. and they rejoyced when they went out for the dread of them was fallen upon the Psal. 105. 38. they said the Ierusalemy Thargum expounds it the Egyptians said if Israel tarie one houre toe all the Egyptians are dead men Vers. 34 lumps of dough â—o the Greeke here translateth it The word may also bee interpâ—eted kneading troughes see Exod. 3. Vers. 35. jewels or vessells instruments see Exod. 3. 22. and 11. 2 Psal. 10. 37. Vers. 36. grace Hebrew the grace of the people see Exod. 3. 21. gave them their asking the Greeke translateth lent unto them Thus the promise to Abraham was fulfilled They shall come out with great substance Gen. 15. 14. Vers. 37. Rameses a citie in Egypt Gen. 47. 11. This journey began the 15 day the day after the Passeover was killed and they went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians Num. 33. 3. Succoth by interpretation Boothes or Tabernacles so called of the Israelites making them boothes of the boughes of treee in this place for perpetuall memorie whereof God appointed a feast of boothes to be kept in
man-servant c. that they may rest as well as thou Deuteronomie 5. 14. Here the Hebrewes say The man and woman servant whom wee bid to keepe Sabbath are servants that are circumcised and baptised c. and have received the commandements which servants are bound unto But servants not circumcised nor baptised but onely have received the seven Commandements given to the sonnes of Noe they are as sojourning strangers and may doe worke for themselves openly on the Sabbath as an Israelite may on a working day Maimony treat of the Sabbath chap. 20. S. 14. But this permission seemeth unto mee to bee against Gods Law which from the creation was given to all the world Genesis 2. 2. 3. yet the Iewes restraine it to themselves from Exodus 31. 17. see the annotations there cattell or beast which in Deuteronomie 5. 14. is amplified thus thine oxe or thine asse or any beast of thine thy stranger in Greeke the proselyte thy gates the Chaldee expounds it thy cities So that which in 2 Samuel 10. 8. is called the entring in of the gate is in 1 Chron. 19 9. the entring in of the citie Vers. 11. therefore Hereby it appeareth that the Sabbath was instituted from the beginning of the world and so was given to all nations and not to Israel onely Though upon their bringing out of Egypt they were put in mind to keepe it and in Deuteronomie 5. 15. that their deliverance is made a reason to them of this commandement Vers. 12 Honour This is called the first commandement with promise Ephesians 6. 2. that is the first of the second table which directeth us in all duties toward man and this precept is to maintaine the order which God hath set amongst men of superioritie and subjection The Hebrew word for Honour or Glorie hath the name of weightinesse and so Paul speaketh of the weight of glorie 2 Cor. 4. 17. and it implieth a dignity and excellency in parents and governours which God would have to be maintained whereupon magistrates are called Glories or Dignities 2 Peter 2. 10. Honour is to be performed with the bodie in reverend gesture 1 King 2. 19. Leviticus 19. 32. in reverend speeches 1 Peter 3. 6. Exodus 32. 22. Numbers 12. 11. in action as obedience to their instructions and commandements in the Lord Prov. 6. 20. Ephes. 6. 1. in recompencing their love and care and releeving them with our substance in their age and need Marke 7. 10. 11. 12. 13. 1 Tim. 5. 4. to cover their infirmities Gen. 9. 21. 22. and in heart to reverence feare and love them Leviticus 19. 3. Rom. 13. 5. 9. and by all other like meanes to shew respect and honor unto them In an Hebrew Commentarie upon Moses called Chazkuni it is said Werâ—â—de Honour the LORD with thy substance Prov. 3. 9. and Honourly father and thy mother Exodus 20 The LORD is to be honoured if thou have it thy father and mother whether then hast it or no for if thou hast nothing thou art bound to beg for them Againe as God commandeth Honour so he for biddeth all dishonour contempt and disobedience in heart word gesture or action Leviticus 20. 9. Prov. 30. 17. Deut. 21. 18. 21. Eccles. 10. 20. And as he requireth children to honour their parents so the parents are bound to educate and governe them with gravity and lenitie in the instruction and information of the Lord Ephes. 6. 4. father and thy mother in Leviticus 19. 3. the mother is named before the father Vnder these names all superiors governors are implyed first the father that begat and mother that bare Prov. 23. 22. and 31. 2. then parents by law and affinitie Ruth 3. 1. 5. parents that adopt children Esth. 2. 7. 20. Kings and all Magistrates Esay 22. 21. 2 King 5. 13. Prophets and Church governours as Elias and Eliseus were fathers 2 Kings 2. 12. and 6. 21. and 13. 14. Deborah a mother in Israel Iudg. 5. 7. and 17. 10. Ancients in yeares patrons instructors protectors and all such like 1 Tim. 5. 1. 2. Iob 29. 16. Gen. 45. 8. and 4. 20. 21. may be prolonged in Deut. 5. 16. Moses addeth and that it may be well with thee It may be Englished that they thy parents by their prayers may prolong thy dayes but such phrases are often used impersonally as is noted on Gen. 2. 20. and 16. 14. and so the Apostle according to the common Greeke version saith that it may bee well with thee and that thou maiest be long lived or live a long time in the land Ephes. 6. 2. 3. Also the Chaldee said to bee Ionathans translateth that your daies may be multiplyed the land of Canaan which was to bee given unto Israel and was a figure of an heavenly countrey as is noted on Gen. 12. 1. 5. Thus pietie hath the promise both of this life and of that which is to come Maimony in Misneh treat of Repentance chap. 8. S. 1. saith That which is written in the Law Deut. 22. 7. that it may be well with thoe and thou maiest prolong thy dayes we have beene taught to understand thus that it may be well with thee in the world where all is well and thou maist prolong thy daies in the world which is all long and that is the world to come Vers. 13. Thou shalt not kill or Thou shalt not murder for the Hebrew Ratsach properly signifieth Murder that is killing of mankinde unjustly and so differeth from another word Harag which is to kill a person which sometime is justly Deut. 13. 9. We may also English it Kill not and so the rest Commit not adultery Steale not c. for both these waies doth the holy Ghost translate these precepts into Greeke Matt. 19. 18. Mark 10. 19. This sixt Commandement is for preserving mans life the seventh is for the just propagation of mankinde the eight concerneth his goods the ninth his good name the tenth teacheth every man to be contented with his owne estate The Chaldee translateth this Thou shalt not kill a soule that is any person and it for biddeth all murder of soule or of body Ezek. 13. 19. and 3. 18. Gen. 9. 6. of ones selfe or of another Act. 16. 27. 28. Prov. 〈◊〉 11. 16. and this not onely in act but in reproachfull words Matt. 5. 21. 22. malicious gesture Matt. 27. 39. Gen. 46. inward unadvised anger malice 〈…〉 hatred M 〈…〉 ew 5. 22. for whosoever hateth his brother is 〈…〉 1 Iohn 3. 15. Co 〈…〉 rari wise it commandeth to preserve the life of all men except such as God for their sinnes commandâ—th to bee killed Genesis 9. 6. 〈◊〉 Samuel 15. 2. 3. 〈…〉 Verse 14. not commit 〈◊〉 or not adulterate the originall is one word and forbiddeth all manner of wâ—oredome fornication uncleannesse Ephesians 5. 3. and unnaturall filthinesse Leviticus 18. 22. 23. not onely the outward act but all lascivious words gestures and attire Ephesians 4. 29. 1 Peter 2 14.
if she be sicke to redeeme her if she be taken captive to bury her if she dye and to let her be nourished of his goods and to dwell in his house after he dye all the time of her widowhood that her children which shee hath by him be nourished of his goods after his death untill they be espoused that her male children which she hath by him be heires of her dowrie above their portion of inheritance which they have with their brethren And the foure things which she oweth are that the workes of her hands be his that her presence or attendance be upon him that he eat of all the fruits of her goods during her life and if she die while he live that he be her heire hee is before any man in inheriting that she hath Maimony treat of Wives chap. 12. Sect. 1. 2. 3. withdraw or keepe backe as the word signifieth in Numbers 9. 7. the Greeke translateth it defraâ—â— which word Paul useth in speech of the like thing Defraud not one the other 1 Cor. 7. 5. Vers. 11. these three mentioned last in verse 10. or one of those three fore-mentioned touching her bethrothing to himselfe or to his sonne or her redeeming In this latter sense Maimony expoundeth it in his treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 9. freely or for nothing as verse 2. Vers. 12. that smiteth to wit wilfully as the next verse manifesteth See the notes on Gen. 9. 6. put to die or made to die that is killed by the Magistrate and the doubling of the word maketh the charge more strait for no ransome might be taken for the life of a wilfull murderer Numbers 35. 31. The Hebrew Doctors say Foure deaths were in Israel by the Iudges Stoning and Burning and Slaying with the sword and Strangling or Hanging Stoning was heavier than burning and burning heavier then killing with the sword and the sword heavier then strangling All that were to be stoned to death by the law were eighteene namely these 1 Hee that lieth with his owne mother 2 or with his fathers wife 3 or with his daughter in law 4 or with a betrothed maid 5 or with the male 6 or with any beast 7 The woman that lieth downe to a beast 8. The blasphemer 9 He that worshippeth on Idoll 10 or that giveth of his seed to Molech 11 He that hath a familiar spirit 12 and the Wizard Leviticus 20. 27. 13 The inticer to idolatrie Deuter. 13. 6. 14 and the withdrawer or thruster away to idolatrie Deuteronomie 13. 13. 15 The witch 16 The prophaner of the Sabbath 17 He that curseth his father or his mother 18 and there bellious some Deuter. 21. All that were to be burned were ten 1 The priests daughter that playeth the whore under her husband 2 and he that lieth with his daughter 3 or with his daughters daughter 4 or with his sons daughter 5 or with his wives daughter 6 or with her daughters daughter 7 or with her sonnes daughter 8 or with his mother in law 9 or with the mother of his mother in law 10 or with the mother of his father in law Who so lay with any of these whiles his wife lived was to be burned The killed with the sword were two 1 The murderer 2 and the drawne away to idols Deuteâ—onomie 13 15. The strangled were sixe 1 He that lieth with another mans wife 2 Hee that smiteth his father or his mother 3 Hee that steales a soule of Israel 4 The Elder that rebelleth against the decree of the Senate Deuteronomie 17. 12. 5 The false Prophet 6 and he that prophesieth in the name of another god So there are â—ound in all which were to be slaine by the Magistrate thirty and sixe Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 14. Sect. 1. 4. and chap. 15. Sect. 10. 13. Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 7. and 9. Likewise the Chaldee paraphrase on Ruth 1. 17. in the Masorites Bible saith Naomi said wee have foure judgements of death for malefactors Stoning with stones Burning with fire Killing with the sword and Hanging on tree Vers. 13. not lâ—en in wait not hunted as 1 Samuel 24. 12. The Greeke translateth not willing See this more explained in Num. 35. 22. 23. occasionally delivered or offered by chance an example whereof is set downe in Deut. 19. 5. The Greeke and Chaldee translate delivered a place in the land of Canaan the cities of refuge whereof see Num. 35. 6. c. before that there were not any vnlesse Gods Sanctuary and Altar in the wildernesse as may be conjectured by the verse here following and the practice of Ioab 1 Kin. 2. 28. Vers. 14. shall come presumptuously or shall deale proudly the Chaldee saith doe wickedly It meaneth wittingly wilfully and presumptuously from my in Chaldee from before my altar The Greeke addeth and flee unto the altar from my altar shalt thou take him c. But Thargum Ierusalemy expoundeth it thus though hee be the high priest who standeth and ministreth before me from thhnce shall yee take him and kill him Ioab fearing his life fled unto and caught hold on the hornes of the altar 1 King 28. and among the Heathens altars were places of refuge The wilde beast hath the Rocke for a refuge and seruants the altars of God saith Euripides in Supplic to die or unto death that is to put him to death as the Greeke and Chaldee translate Vers. 15. his father c. though he kill him not yet hee is to die for it as by comparison with the 12. verse appeareth So the Hebrew Doctors also expound it but with limitation for they teach if a childe smite father or mother and leave no print of the stripe on the flesh he is to be punished but not with death if hee leave an impression or skarre or that which is equivalent as when hee smiteth his father on the eare and maketh him deafe such a one is to be put to death as Maimony sheweth it treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 5. 6. Vers. 16. a man any of the sonnes of Israel saith the Greeke translation and also the Chaldee paraphrase And so doth Moses explaine this Law in Deut. 24. 7. a soule that is man woman or child of his brethren of the sonnes of Israel Vers. 17. curseth or speaketh evill to revileth useth light vile and reproachfull speech see Genesis 12. 3. put to die the holy Ghost in Matth. 15. 4. following the Greeke version translateth let him be ended with death that is killed This law is repeated in Levit. 20. 9. The Hebrew Doctors say that if he curse them either alive or dead hee is to be stoned to death for it But they restraine this to his next parents onely if he curse his grand-father they teach hee is not to be stoned but punished as for cursing anotherman Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 1. 2. Vers. 18. fist so the Greeke translateth but the Chaldee is a clod of earth falleth that is lieth on
the whole person soule and body So in v. 43. that moveth or that creepeth upon the earth but the Gr. also translateth moveth and it is of more large signification Wherfore the Hebr. cannons say These kindes that breed in dunghils and in bodies of carkasses as worms â—â—ag gots and the like which are not procreated of male and female but of rotten dung and the like they are called the things that move upon the earth and who so eateth so much as an olive of them is to be beaten c. although they doe not increase and multiply by generation But the creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth Lev. 11. 29. is that which increaseth and multiplieth of male and female Those kinds that breed in fruits iâ— meats if they be separated go forth upon the earth although they returne again into the meat who so eateth so much as an olive of them is to be beaten but if they be not separated it is lawfull to eat the fruit and the worm that is within it Provided that the food breed wormes after it is plucked up from growing on the earth for if it breed worms while it groweth those wormes are unlawful as those that are separated upoÌ„ the earth because they are created upon the earth And if the case bee doubtful â—â—ey are also unlawfull Therefore all kinde of fruits which are wont to breed worms whiles they grow are not to be eaten untill they search into the fruit lest 〈◊〉 worme be in it But if the fruit last a twelve month after it is gathered it may be eaten without any searching into it for there is no worme which can live twelve 〈◊〉 in it Maim treat of Forbidden meats ch 2. sect 13. 14. 15. V. 45. that bringeth you upon condition that you shold receive my commandements have I brought you up from the land of Egypt as Iarchi explaineth it for I am holy Hence doth the Apostle frame his exhortation as he which hath called you is holy so bee ye holy in all manner of conversation because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy 1 Pet. 1. 15 16. V 47. To make a difference or to separate in the next seÌ„tence the Gr. addeth to teach the sons of Israel between the living thing c as having reference to v. 1. 2. where this law is spoken to Moses Aaron and to the former precept in Lev. 10. 10. 11. the beast or the living thing which the G. calleth Zoogonountoon that gender living things And as we have heard of the creatures so for those that come of the creatures the Hebr. have these rules All meat that coÌ„meth out of any of the kinds of creatures forbidden for the eating whereof men are beaten â—â—e that meat is by the Law forbidden to be eaten as the milk of an unclean beast and eggs of unclean fowles or fishes Womans milk is lawfull to be eaten though the flesh of mankind is unlawfull to be eaten Honey of bees or of hornets is lawfull c. Though it be unlawful to eat the milk or eggs of unclean beasts birds yet are not meÌ„ beateÌ„ for eating theÌ„ for it is said Of their flesh shall ye not eat Lev. 11. 8 for eating the flesh they are beaten not for eating the eggs or milk yet for eating such they are chastised with stripes Maim in Forbidden meats ch 3. sect 1 c. CHAP. XII 1 The Law for a womans separation purification after childbirth 6 with the offrings for her purifying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Iehovan spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel saying a woman when she hath conceived seed and borne a man-child then she shall be uncleane seven dayes according to the daies of the separation for her infirmitie shal she be unclean And in the eight day the flesh of his superfluous-fore-skin shal be circuÌ„cised And she shal continue in the bloods of her clensing thirty daies and three daies she shal not touch any holy thing nor come into the Sanctuary untill the dayes of her clensing be fulfilled And if she beare a maid-child then she shall be uncleane two-weeks as in her separation and she shal continue in the bloods of her cleansing sixty dayes and six dayes And when the daies of her cleansing are fulfilled for a son or for a daughter she shall bring a Lambe of his first yeere for a Burnt-offring and a yong pigeon or a turtle dove for a Sinne offring unto the doore of the tent of the Congregation unto the Priest And he shall offer it before Iehovah and make-atonement for her and she shall be cleansed from the fountaine of her bloods This is the law of the childbearing-woman for a male or for a female And if her hand find not enough for a lambe then she shall take two turtles or two yong pigeons one for a Burnt-offring and one for a Sin offring the Priest shall make atonement for her and she shall be cleane Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the seven and twentieth sâ—ction of the Law See Gen. 6. 9. COnceived seed or yeelded seed Hebrew seeded which in Genesis 1. 11. signifieth the bearing or yeelding of seed Here also it meaneth the womans yeelding or giving of seed unto conception as Aben Ezra explaineth it and the word born following signifies the bringing forth therof into the world The Chaldee translateth it conceived From these words yeelded seed and borne a male the Hebrew Doctors gathered that the woman which yeeldeth seed first beareth a male and if the man yeeldeth it first a female R. Menachem on Levit. 12. and R. Solomon on Gen. 46. 15. As the former lawes concerned uncleanne which proceeded from without so this and the rest that follow concerne uncleannesse which commeth from within and the cleansing of the same by the grace of God in Christ. And Sol. Iarchi noteth from a former author that as man was formed after all cattel and beasts and fowles in the worke of the creation Genesis 1. so his Law is set downe after the Law of beasts foules c. Leviticus 11. a manchilde or a male so after a mayd-mayd-child or female as in v. 7. And this law the Hebr. say taketh place whether the birth bee timely or untimely living or dead so that it hath the perfect shape which they limit to bee after fortie dayes from the conception If within 40. daies they hold no uncleannesse of childbirth thereby Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 10. sect 1. 2. separation or removal The Hebrew Niddah though it be somtimes generally used for any uncleannesse separated or removed away Ezra 9. 11. 2 Chronicles 29. 5. yet commonly it is used for a womans separation for her monethly fluors whereof see Leviticus 15. 19. c. infirmitie or her menstrual-sicknesse for unto that is the originall word appropriated that as at such a time she was separated from all communion with others and from her husbands bed and
defiled whatsoever she did lye sit upon or touch Leviticus 15. 20. 21. so at her childbirth shee should be uncleane seven dayes for a male and foureteene daies for a female with as contagious a pollution as the other And this in respect of her childbirth though no other accident should appeare as the Hebrews canons say Every woman in childbirth is uncleane as a menstruous-woman yea although there be no blood seene Maimony in Issurei biah ch 10. s. 1. Now the uncleannes of a woman in her menstruall sicknes was for the time as great as hers that had an yssue and defiled also by her spittle and urine as is after noted on Levit. 15. 8. 20. c. This uncleannesse of a woman by child-birth argueth the corruption of nature whereby wee all are children of wrath Ephesians 2. 3. For by one mans disobedience many are made sinners and by the offence of one judgement i come upon all men to condemnation Romans 5. 19. 18. that every man should confesse with David In sinne my mother conceived mee Psalme 51. 7. Among the Gentiles this law of uncleannesse was also kept as appeareth by Iphigenia in the Poet saying I m 〈…〉 like the sophismes of the goddesse Diana who if any man touch a slaine person or a woman in childbed or a dead corps shee driveth him from her altars counting him as unclean yet she her selfe delighteth to have 〈◊〉 killed in sacrifice unto her Euripid. Iphigen in Tauriâ— V. 3. the flesh that is the secret-part which ha 〈…〉 a superfluous-foreskin upon it So by the flesh of the foreskin is meant the foreskin of the flesh as by silver of shekels Lev. 5. 15. is meant shekels of silver and uncleannesse of man Lev. 7. 21. is for a man of uncleannesse and many the like Of this foreskin and the circumcision thereof see the notes on Gen. 17. 11. It figured the taking away of mans hereditary sin and originall uncleannesse in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ Col. 2. 11. Psal. 51. 7. And this circumcision of the child in the eight day agreed also with the law for all other yong creatures which were not fit to bee offred unto the Lord before the eight day from the birth Exod. 22. 30. See Gen. 17. 12. Ver. 4. shall continue Heb. shall sit that is abid at home and not come into Gods sanctuary So sitting is for abiding or continuing in Lev. 8. 35. and often in the bloods or for the bloods which word in the plurall number usually signifieth uncleannesse or guiltinesse either for murcer as in Gen. 4. â—0 or for naturall pollution by originall sinne that dwelleth in all as in this place and after in Lev. 15. Wherefore they that are regenerate and new creatures in Christ are said 〈◊〉 be borne not of bloods Iob. 1. 13. of her clensing or purification or of cleannes The org 〈…〉 word signifieth both cleansing or purification 〈◊〉 is interpreted by the holy Ghost in Luk. 2. 22. are also cleannes or purity in which sense bloods of cleannes is by the Greeke interpreters here translated her cleane or pure blood and in Thargum Ionathan it is expounded and the 33. dayes next following 〈◊〉 her blood shall be clane for her greatest uncleannes had an end at 7. daies v. 2. 33. daies to which adde the seven dayes forementioned and there are fortie dayes all which time shee was debâ—râ—ed from the holy things of the Lord. Which numbâ— of fortie dayes is often used for the time of hamiliation before God as in the fast of Mosâ— Elias and Christ our Lord see the notes 〈◊〉 Genesis 7. 4. So this Law taught mortifica 〈…〉 and humiliation in respect of that hereditary is which by the parents is conveighed to the children Psa. 51. 7. whereby they naturally are 〈◊〉 cleane 1 Cor. 7. 14. and children of wrath Eph. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For who can bring a cleane thing out of an vncleane not one Iob 14. 4. To shew the contagioÌ„ hereof not onely the child was circumcised from the impuritie of it but the mother also cleansed by sacrifice for sinne as after in ver 6. And this the Hebrew doctors observed saying No Sin-offring is brought but onely for sin c. and it seemeth unto me that there is a mysterie in this matter concerning the sin of the old Serpent Gen. 3. saith R. Menachem on Levit. 12. holy thing but for common things and all civill affaires she was cleane after the seven daies first spoken of The Hebrewes say All blood that appeareth of a woman in child birth within the 33. daies for a Male and the 66. for a female is called the blood of cleannes or of purification and there is no prohibition of a woman from her husband if she be baptised or washed after 7. daies for a man child and after 14. for a woman child c. But if he lye with her that beareth a male within any of the 7. dayes or with her that beareth a female in any of the 14 daies hee is guilty of cutting off Maim in Issurei biah c. 4. s. 5. 2. untill c. This law was observed by the virgin Mary the mother of our Lord who though he was borne without sinne Luke 1. 35. yet being borne under the Law Gal. 4. 4. and for that it became them to fulfill all righteousnes Mat. 3. 15. both himselfe was circumcised the eight day and his mother when the daies of her cleansing according to the Law of Moses were fulfilled brought him to Ierusalem to present him to the Lord in the Sanctuary Luke 2. 21. 22. Ver. 5. two weekes The time of her uncleannes so for the daies of her cleansing are doubled for a female child which continued in all fourscore daies the ground of which law partly ariseth from nature which causeth more superfluities and so requireth longer time for cleansing about the female then the male Who so brought forth a male and a female twins she continued in the bloods of her cleansing for a female that is 66. daies If she brought forth a child neither male nor female or a child both male and female she continued in her cleansing for a male and for a female both So if she brought forth twins the one a male the other of neither kinds or of both kinds shee continued both for a male and a female If the one were a female and the other of neither kinds or of both shee continued for a female only Maimony in Issurei biah ch 10. sect 18. Ver. 6. fulfilled The woman after childbirth brings not her offring in the 40. day for a male or in the 80. day for a female but on the morrow which is the 41. or the 81. and that is the day spoken of in Lev. 12 6. If these daies passe over she bring not her atonement shee may not all that while eat of the holy things as Maimony sheweth in Mechosrei capporah ch
the plague bee not spred it is uncleane thou shalt burne it in fire it is a fret inward in the bare inside thereof or in the bare-outside thereof And if the Priest see and behold the plague is somewhat darke after it is washed then hee shall rend it out of the garment or out of the skinne or out of the warpe or out of the woofe And if it bee seene still in the garment or in the warpe or in the woofe or in any vessell of skin it is a plague breaking out-abroad in fire thou shalt burne it that wherein the plague is And the garment or the warpe or the woofe or any vessell of skinne which thou shalt wash and the plague be departed from them then it shall bee washed the second time and shall be cleane This is the law of the plague of leprosie in a garment of woollen or of linnen or in the warpe or the woof or any vessel of skin to pronounce it clean or to pronounce it uncleane Annotations A Man or Woman Hebr. Adam used for all mankinde as in verse 29. meaning all Israelites and proselites to whom the law following doth pertaine So the Hebrew Doctors explaine it All are defiled by the plague of Leprosie though it be a childe of a day old and servants But not infidels nor strangers that sojourne among the Israelites Maimony treat of Leprosie chap. 9. Sect. 1. Here the law is given for the third sort of uncleannesse which proceedeth outwardly from the bodies garments or houses of men chastised for their sinnes by the hand of God for so leprosie was often laid upon men for sinne as the examples of Marie Moses sister Num. 12. of K. Uzziah 2 Chron. 26. and of Gehazi 2 King 5. doc manifest See the notes on Levit. 11. 2. and 12. 2. a swelling or rising in Hebrew Seeth in Greeke Oulee that is scarrc Of this he treateth in verse 9. 10. c. and of the third and last the Bright-spot with the Scab which is neere unto it Moses speaketh in the first place ascab or scurfe named in Hebrew sapachath that is acleaving-thing in Greeke semasia a signification This the Hebr. doctors say is of two sorts the one neere unto the foresaid Swelling the other neere to the Bright-spot after mentioned between which two it is therefore here placed as an adjoynt to them both So Chazkuni here saith Sapachath is an adjoynt to the Swelling and an adjoynt to the Bright-spot it breedeth of the one and of the other bright-spot or sore wheale pimple which is white and glistering as both the Hebrew Greek and Chaldee words signifie Vnto which the Hebrew doctors adde againe the scab forementioned which groweth of the bright-spot as the other did of the swelling so making two principall the Bright-spot and the Swelling and two secondarie the scabs arising of the former foure in all They say There are foure appearances or sorts of leprosie in the skin of the flesh which are these first an exceeding whitenesse then which there is no greater which appeareth in the skin of the flesh like snow and it is called bahereth a bright-spot Secondly a whitenesse which is a little inferiour to that which appeareth like the cleane wooll of a lambe the first day it is borne and it is called Sēeth a swelling Thirdly a whitenesse little inferiour to the swelling which appeareth like the plaster of the wall of an house it groweth of a bright-spot and is called Sapachath a scab Fourthly a whitenesse little inferiour to the plaster of a wall which is like the filme of an egge and groweth of a swelling and it is also called a scab Maimony in treat of Leprosie chap. 1. Sect. 2. and Talmud Bab. in Negagnim chap. 1. Sect. 1. accordeth hereunto These sundry sorts of Leprie in the body figured the many sinnes which infect and defile mans soule and for which God plagueth him till his stripes stinke and are putrified because of his foolishnesse Mark 7. 21. 22. 23. Psal. 38 6. the skin Hereupon they say the places within the eye and within the eare and the nostrils and the mouth and the wrincles of the belly and of the necke and under the brest also the armcholes and soles of the feet and the nailes and the bead and beard which have haire upon them these places in a man are not defiled with a bright-spot neither doth the plague spread within them c. for these are not the open skin but some of them have no skin other some have a skin but covered not open Maimony treat of Leprosie chap. 6. Sect. 1. to the plague that is like to or according to the plague meaning white The Greeke saith absolutely the plague leprosie or leprie which word we borrow from the Greeke lepra so called of scales like fish scales which grow upon leprous bodies in Hebrew it is named Tsaragnath which is a fretting-sorenesse or piercing-infectious-scabbedne 〈…〉 and in colour white as is noted on Exod. 4. 6. So the Syriak Grab signifieth Scabbednesse but the Chaldee Segiruth is so named of Shutting up because the disease caused men to be secluded The Hebrewes say The leprosie of the skin of the flesh is that which makes the place whiter then the other skin and the whitenesse is as the filme of an egge or any thing superiour unto it but if the whitenesse be inf 〈…〉 our to the filme of an egge it is not the leprosie but a freckled spot or morphew Levit. 13. 39. Maimony in treat of Leprosie chap. 1. Sect. 1. And if thee be with any of the foure sorts of whitenesse fore-mentioned a red colour also mixed that is likewise a Leprosie as is after observed on vers 19. 20. Verse 3. the Priest shall see or looke upon and consider it teaching a care to discerne and judge rightly The plagued man is sent to the Priest of God not to the Physitian of the body that he might acknowledge his chastisement to bee of God for sinne the knowledge whereof is by the Law Romans 3. 20. and 7. 7. and might by repentance and faith in Christ be forgiven and healed Deuteronomie 28. 22. Iob 33. 27. 28. Psalme 39. 11. 12. Numbers 12. 10. 13. Of this the Hebrew canons say All men may lawfully see the plagues save hee himselfe that hath the plague but though all may see them yet the prono 〈…〉 uncleane or cleane depends upon the Priest A◠when a Priest knowes not to discerne it a wiseman may see it and say unto him pronounce him uncleane and the Priest pronounceth uncleane say cleane and the Priest saith cleane Shut him up then the Priest shutteth him up as it is written in Deuteronomie 21. 5. by their mouth shall every controversie and every plague be And though 〈◊〉 Priest be a childe or a foole the wise man speaketh 〈◊〉 him and he eyther makes him absolutely uncleane 〈◊〉 freeth him as cleane or shutteth him up This is me 〈…〉 when the Priest
and he hath a sister from fornication loe this is a nakednesse that is forbidden unto him as it is written Borne at home or borne abroad Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 2. sect 2. So in Targum â—onathan it is expounded whom thy father hath begotten of another woman or of thy mother or whom thy mother hath borne by thy father or by an other man Verse 10. daughters daughter and so other of further descent how much more then his next daughter though shee be not named The Hebrewes say Who so companieth with a woman by way of fornication and begetteth a daughter of her that daughter is a nakednesse forbidden him in the name of his daughter And although hit be not said in the Law Thou shalt not uncover thy daughters nakednesse for as much as it forbiddeth the daughters daughter it keepeth silence concerning the daughter which yet is forbidden by the Law and not by the Scribes onely Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 2. sect 6. thy nakednesse that is borne of thy nakednesse Vers. 11. begotten or the generation or kin of thy father This some doe understand a kin to thy father by mariage with her mother and noâ— begotten of his body but the Greeke translateth it Homo patria begotten of the same father and the Chaldee expoundeth it likewise The Hebrew doctors also explaine it The daughter of his fathers wife which is his sister by his father she is a nakednesse unlawfull for him But if his father mary a wife and shee hath a daughter by another man that daughter is lawfull for him for she is not Moledeth begotten of his father But is he not guilty concerning her by the name of his sister And why is it said the daughter of thy fathers wife to make him guilty concerning her in this respect also Therefore â—e that companieth with his sister which is his fathers daughter in mariage is double guilty once by the name of Thy sisters nakednesse and againe by the name of The nakednesse of thy fathers wives daughter But if his father have forced a woman or inticed her and begotten a daughter of her and the sonne company with her he is not guilty but by the name of his sister onely for the daughter of a forced woman is not the daughter of his fathers wife Maimony in Issure◠〈◊〉 chap. 2. sect 3. 4. V. 12. fathers sister thy aunt by thy fathers side Vers. 13. mothers sister thy aunt by the mothers side Of these the Hebrewes say His mothers sister whether it be her sister by her father or her sister by her mother whether in maried estate or in fornication loe she is a nakednesse forbidden unto him by the name of his mothers sister And so the fathers sister whether by mother or father in mariage or in fornication she is forbidden him by the name of his fathers sister Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 2. sect 5. Vers. 14. fathers brother meaning his wife as the next words shew called his nakednesse because man and wife are one flesh Matth. 19. 6. So in verse 16. So the notes on verse 8. not approach in Greeke not goe in that is not lye with her see the notes on verse 6. thine aunt the Chaldee explaineth it thy fathers brothers wife Vers. 15. daughter-in-daughter-in-law that is thy sonnes wife as it is after explained The Hebrew name Callab elsewhere signifieth a spouse or bride here it is the sonnes wife touching whom see what is noted on verse 8. Vers. 16. brothers wife except when the brother deceaseth without children then the next brother marieth her Deut. 25. 5. See the notes on verse 8. Vers. 17. or her Hebr. and her but and is often used for or as is noted on Genes 13. 8. Of these lawes the Hebrewes write thus When a man marieth a woman there are sixe women of her kinne unlawfull for him for ever whether his wife live with him or be divorsed whether she be alive or after her death and they are those her mother and her mothers mother and her fathers mother and her daughter and her daughters daughter and her sonnes daughter And if he lie with any one of them whiles his wife liveth both of them are to be burned Levit. 20. 14. Maimony in â—ssâ—reâ—biah chap. 2. sect 7. wickednesse in Hebrew Zimmah which properly signifieth a wicked thought or purpose but is applied also to wicked acts and particularly to unlawfull copulations the Chaldee here translateth it counsell or purpose of sinnes the Greeke an impietie or impious act and in Levit. 20. 14. an unlawfull-act Vers. 18. a woman or a wife unto her sister which the Chaldee translateth with her sister Which word sister may be understood of any other woman as brother is often used for any other man Gen. 26. 31. and 19. 7. then the law here forbiddeth to take any moe wives then one which the reason following seemeth to confirme The Hebrewes understand it of her next sister in blood whether she be her sister by the mother or her sister by the father whether in way of mariage or in fornication Maimony in Issâ—reâ—biah chap. 2. sect 9. to vexe her or vexing her or for an adversarie as Peninâ—ah is called the adversarie or vexer of Anna the other wife of Elkanah 1 Sam. 1. 6. whereby it is probable that the sister forementioned is any other wife and the Greeke here and there translateth a like Antizelos an 〈◊〉 or envier For when one man hath two wives they are ready to envie and vexe one another see Gen. 4. 19. 23. and 30. 15. in her life or whiles she is alive as the Greek explaineth it Vers. 19 a woman or a wife even from his own wife every man was to abstain during this her uncleannesse See Levit. 12. and 15. chapters separ 〈…〉 that is so long as she is separated for the uncleannesse of her monthly fluors whereof see Lev. 15. 19. They that transgressed this Law presumptuously were to be cut-off Levit. 20 18. and for transgression thereof in Israel the prophet proclaimeth Ezek. 22. 10. And by the Hebrew doctors this uncleannesse was as the residue of all the nakednesses forementioned who so uncovereth her nakednesse so deserveth to be cut off Maimony in Issureibiah ch 4. sect 1. Vers. 20. not give thy copulation for seed or of seed that is not lye fleshly with her not comit adultery which the Hebrew expresseth here by the lying or bed unto seed and in Leviticus 19. 20. the lying or bed of seed and so the Greeke translateth it here The phrase meaneth carnall copulation and not onely when it is unto essâ—sion of seed but any other uncleannesse The Hebrew cannons distinguish betweene the beginning of this act which they call the uncovering of nakednesse and the accomplishment thereof And in all these copâ—lations spoken of whether be hath uncovered her nakednesse beginning the act with his body or hath accomplished it yea though it be not to the effusio of seed c.
any beast to lye downe thereto thou shalt even kill the woman the beast they shal surely be put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh his sister his fathers daughter or his mothers daughter and seeth her nakednes and shee see his nakednesse it is impietie and they shal be cut off in the eyes of the sonnes of their people he hath uncovered his sisters nakednes he shall beare his iniquity And the man that lyeth with a woman having-her sicknes and uncovereth her nakednes discovereth bee fountaine and she uncovereth the fountaine of her bloods even both of them shall be cut-off from among their people And thou shalt not uncover the nakednes of thy mothers sister or of thy fathers sister for he discouereth his neere-kinne they shall beare their iniquity And the man that lyeth with his aunt hee hath uncovered his uncles nakednes they shall beare their sinne they shall dye childles And the man that taketh his brothers wife it is uncleannes he hath uncovered his brothers nakednes they shall bee childles And ye shall keepe all my statutes and all my judgments and doe them that the land spue you not out which I bring you thither to dwell therein And ye shall not walke in the statutes of the nation which I send out from before you for all these things have they done and I am yrked with them And I have said unto you you shall inherit their land and I will give it unto you to inherit it a land that floweth with milke and honey I am Iehovah your God which have separated you from the peoples And yee shall separate betweene the cleane beast and the uncleane and betweene the uncleane fowle and the cleane and yee shall not make your soules abominable by beast or by fowle or by any thing that creepeth on the ground which I have separated unto you for uncleane And ye shall be holy unto me for I Iehovah am holy and have separated you from the peoples to be mine And man or woman when there is in them a familiar-spirit or that is a wizard they shall surely be put to death they shall stone them with stones their bloods shall be upon them Annotations EVery man or Any man whosoever Hebr. man 〈◊〉 as Levit. 17. 3. Targum Ionathan explaineth it yong man or old man the Greeke hath If any Here God appointeth punishments for the transgression of such Lawes as were given in the two former chapters that sojourneth or that is a stranger in Greeke proselytes of his seed that is any of his children Molech an Idoll to which the heathens offred their children whereof see Lev. 18. 21. he shall surely be put to death or he shal be put to dye the death Heb. dying he shall be made to dye So after in verse 9. 10. 11. 12. c. the people of the land the Chaldee expounds it the people of the house of Israel stone him his sinne being proved before the Iudges by witnesses the hands of the witnesses were first to be upon him and afterward the hands of all the people Deut. 17. 6. 7. Foure manner of deaths were in Israel for malefactors Stoning Burning Killing with the sword and Strangling And the Hebrewes reckon eighteen euil doers which were to be stoned that was the sorest death sundry of them are mentioned in this chapter of all the rest see the notes on Exodus 21. 12. The manner of stoning is said to be thus when the malefactor came within foure cubits of the place of execution they stript him out of his clothes but covered his nakednesse before and a woman was not stoned naked but in one linnen garment The place of stoning was high unto which the malefactor with his witnesses went up his hands being tyed One of the witnesses stroke him behinde upon his loynes if that kild him not the other witnesses threw a great stone upon his heart if hee dyed not with it all Israel threw stones upon him Talmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 6. and Maimony in Sanhedrin chapter 15. section 1. Vers. 3. And I will set Heb. will give that is will oppose and set firmly for which in verse 5. Moses useth the word set This is meant if the sinne were not knowne or could not be proved by witnesses sufficiently before men that God himselfe would cut off the sinner which the Chaldee and Greeke doe interpret destroy or make to perish So Chazkuni expoundeth it I will set my face when he transgresseth without witnesses and evident-proofe The Hebrewes reckon sixe and thirtie which for their sins are threatned by the law to be cut off and they are these 1. Hee that lyeth with his mother 2. or with his fathers wife 3. or with his daughter-in-law 4. or with mankinde 5. or with a beast 6. and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast 7. hee that lyeth with a woman and her daughter 8. or with another mans wife 9. or with his sister 10. or with his fathers sister 11. or with his mothers sister 12 or with his wives sister 13. or with the wife of his fathers brother 14. or with the wife of his mothers brother 15. or with a woman that hath her sicknesse 16. The blasphemer 17. the Idol-server 18. he that giveth of his seed to Molech 19. hee that followeth him that hath a familiar spirit 20. hee that prophaneth the Sabbath 21. the uncleane person that eateth the holy thing 22. the uncleane person that commeth into the Sanctuarie 23. Hee that eateth fat 24. or blood 25. or that eateth that which remaineth of the sacrifices when it is a polluted thing 26. or that eateth uncleane meats 27. Hee that slayeth sacrifices without the sanctuarie 28. be that offreth them without 29. He that eateth Leaven at the Passeover 30. he that eateth any thing on Atonement day 31. or that worketh on that day 32. Hethat maketh an Oile like the holy oile of the Sanctuary 33. or maketh anincense like the holy incense 34. or that anointeth mans flesh with the holy oile of the Sanctuary 35. He that observeth not the Passeover 36. or that observeth not the Law of circumcision For these they are guilty to be cut off if they transgresse presumptuously if ignoraÌ„tly they must bring a sin-offring c. Thalmad Bab. in Châ—â— it huâ—â— chap. 1. All these are expressed in Moses Law and yet hee that gathered these in the Thalmud as Maimony in his Annotations upon the same place observeth reckoneth but the generals and leaveth the particulars For where he saith He that lyeth with a woman and her daughter he implieth also a woman with her sonne so a woman and her sons daughter a woman and her daughters daughter and his mother and his mothers mother and his fathers mother and his daughter and his sons daughter and his daughters daughter And under the name of the Idolserver is implied hee that poureth out a drink-offring or that burneth incense or
Nazirite walke together in the way light upon a dead the Nazirite must goe about to bury him for his holinesse is not perpetuall and the Priest may not defile himselfe though he be but a common priest If there be the high Priest and a common priest then the common priest is to defile himselfe and whosoever is before his fellow in dignity is to bee after him in pollution And if the second chiefe priest with the priest that is anointed for the war Deut. 20. 2. doe light upon a dead hee that was anointed for the warre must be defiled and not the Sagan or second chiefe priest Maimony ibidem ch 3. sect 8. 9. Vnto this Law that the high Priest might not defile him-selfe for his parents or children the words in Moses blessing of tribe of Levi seeme to have refâ—rence Who saith of his father and of him mother I respect him not and his brethren hee acknowledgeth not and his sonnes he knoweth not c. Deut. 33. 9. Compare also Lev. 10. 2. 7. Ver. 12. goe out of the Sanctuary to weet in the time when he should serve there And this Law was not for the high Priest only but for all priests who if any of their friends there died or tidings of the death of any came unto their eares might not therefore depart and leave off their ministration upon paine of death Lev. 10. 7. So the Hebrewes explaine it A priest that goeth out of the Sanctuary in the time of service onely is guilty of death whether he be the high priest or a common priest Levit. 10. 7. So that which is said of the high Priest in Lev. 21. 12. AND HE SHALL NOT GOE OVT c. is not but for the time of service onely that hee shall not leave his service and goe out If it be so why is this warning repeated for the high Priest Because a common priest which is in the Sanctuarie in his service and he heareth of death of one for whom he is bound to mourne though he may not goe out of the Sanctuary yet he serveth not because he is sorowfull and if he serve when he is sorowfull by the law he prophaneth his service whether it be about the sacrifice of a particular person or the sacrifice of the congregation But the high Priest serveth when he is sorrowfull for it is said Neither shall hee goe-out of the Sanctuary nor prophane the Sanctuary as if he should say hee shall continue and serve the service that he is imployed in and it is not prophaned But though the high Priest serveth when hee is sorrowfull yet is it unlawfull for him to eate of the holy things as it is written in Lev. 10. 19. Had I eaten the Syn-offring to day should it have beene good in the eyes of the LORD So neither hath he a portion to eat at evening Maimony in Biath hamikdash ch 2. sect 5. 6. 8. nor prophane the Sanctuarie the Greeke expoundeth it nor prophane the sanctified name of his God the crowne the anointing oile This may be understood of two things of the golden plate which is called Nezer 2 Crowne Exod us 29. 6. and of the Anointing oile both which were upon him Or the later explaineth the former and the Oile is called Nezer a Crowne or Separation because by it he was separated from other men and other Priests Thus the Greeke translateth it the holy oile the anointing of his God is upon him V. 13. a wife in her virginities that is a wife that is a virgin as the Greeke translateth it Three women are unlawfull for all Priests the divorced the whore and the prophane and the high Priest is forbidden foure the three forenamed and the widow Whether it be the high Priest which is anointed with the anointing oile or ordained in the priestly garments and whether it be the priest that serveth or the great Priest that serveth in his place in stead of the high Priest when hee is pollured called the second Priest 1 King 2. 28. and likewise the Priest anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 2. they all are commanded to mary virgins and forbidden to mary widowes Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 17. sect 1. The high Priest was a figure of Christ Heb. 3. 1. his wife which was to bee a virgin was a figure of the Church which is to be chast pure holy as the Apostle writeth to the Church of Corinth I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you a chast virgin to Christ 2 Cor. 11. 2. See also Rev. 14. 4. V. 14. a widow whether she be a widow after betrothing or after mariage she is forbidden him Maimony in Issure Biah chap. 17. sect 11. a virgin of his peoples that is either of the tribe of Levi or of any other tribe of Israel as Iehojada the Priest maried Iehoshabeath the daughter of King Iehoram of the tribe of Iudah 2 Chron. 22. 11. So in Ezekiel 44. 22. it is said of the Priests they shall take maidens of the seed of the house of Israel And in the Hebrew canons Priests and Levites and Israelites may lawfully goe in that is marry one with another and that which is borne goeth after the male that is if the father bee a Priest or Levite the childe is a Priest or Levitc if the father be a common Israelite the childe is a common Israelite though born of a Priests daughter Maimony in Issure biah ch 19. sect 15. Vers. 15. not prophane his seed which he should doe by marying with any of those forbidden him that his sonnes after him might not execute the priests office because they were borne of an unlawfull mother A priest that goeth in to a divorced woman or an whore and an high priest that goeth in to them or unto a widow those are made profane women for ever and if hee beget a sonne of her that which is borne is prophane Maimony in Issureibiah ch 19. sect 3. Therefore the magistrates punished the priests that maryed and lay with any unlawful woman Every priest that marieth any of the three women in vers 7. and lyeth with her is to be beaten An high priest that goeth in to awidow is to be beaten If an high priest marry a widow and lye with her hee is to bee beaten twise once for transgressing this HE SHALL NOT TAKE A WIDOW and once for this HE SHALL NOT PROPHANE And whether he be an high priest or a common priest that marâ—eth any of those for bidden women if hee lye not with her he is not beaten And in every place where he is to be beaten she is to be beaten Every priest that goeth in to an heathen woman is to bee beaten as for an whore A woman that hath beene a widow and hath beene divorced and hath beene made prophane and hath beene an whore and an high priest goeth in afterward unto her he is to be beaten foure times for lying with her once Like judgement
right hand and the Pome-citron in his left and carieth them as they grow with their rootes downeward to the earth and their tops upward into the ayre If hee wanted any one of these branches he caried them not till he had all The Palme branch might not bee lesse then foure hand-bredths long the myrtle and the willow branch not lesse then three though they were longer it was allowable The Pome-citron might not bee lesser in bignesse then an egge greater it might be as much as they would As they caried they waved or moved the branches three times towards every winde or quarter of the world They caried them at the time of reading the hundred and eighteene Psalme They might cary them any time of the day but not by night The commandement to cary these branches is but for the first day of the feast onely as it is said in Levit. 23. 40. And ye shall take unto you in the first day And in the Sanctuarie onely they caried them every of the seven daies of the feast upon this ground Ye shall rejoyce before the Lord your God seven dayes Levit. 23. 40. Whosoever is bound to the Law of the Trompet and of Boothes is bound to cary the Palme-branch others are free The childe that knoweth how to wave it is bound by the doctrine of the Scribes to cary the branch that he may be trayned up in the commandements Every day they went about the Altar once with the palme-branches in their hands and said O LORD SAVE NOW or Hosanna and O LORD PROSPER NOW Psal. 118. 25. and in the seventh day they went about the Altar seven times c. Maimony in Shophar chap. 7. s. 5. c. Hereby wee may see the reason why at Christs comming into Ierusalem though at another time of the yeere the people and children strowed the way with branches of trees and tooke branches of Palme trees and went forth to meet him and cryed Hosanna Matth. 21. 8. 9. c. Ioh. 12. 12. 13. For all the legall Feasts had their accomplishment in him and to him the honour and solemnity of every feast did by right appertaine yee shall rejoyce with spirituall joy in remembrance of former deliverances v. 43. and â—of the present blessings of God Deut. 16. 15. and in exspectation of future good things to be accomplished in Christ Zach. 14. 16. c. The Hebrewes say Although wee are to rejoyce in all the solemne feasts yet at the feast of Boothes there was in the Sanctuary a day of more exceeding joy and thus they did In the evening of the first good day they prepared in the Sanctuarie a place for the women above and for the men beneath that they might not be together and they began to rejoyce at the end of the first good day and so in every other day of the common dayes of the solemnity they began after they had offred the daily evening sacrifice to rejoyce the rest of the day and all the night They strooke up the pipe and played on Harpes and Psalteries and Cymbals and every one with instruments of musicke which had skill to play with his hand and he that could sing sung with his mouth And they skipped and clapped hands and leaped and danced every man as hee could and sung songs and hymnes But this mirth was not on the Sabbath or on the good day And it was not the common people that did this or who so would but the great wise men of Israel the â—eads of the Sessions and Synedrions and Elders c. these were they that leaped and danced and played and rejoyced in the Sanctuarie in the dayes of the feast of Boothes and all the people men and women came to see and heare The joy which a man rejoyceth in doing a commandement and in the love of God which commanded it is a great service c. But who so hath a proud minde and gloriâ—ieth him-selfe and is honourable in his owne eyes in these places he is a sinner and a foole and of this Solomon warneth saying Set not out thy glory in the presence of the King Prov. 25. 6. But who so humbleth himselfe and maketh himselfe vile in these places hee is great and honourable and serveth of love and so David the King of Israel said And I will yet bee more vile then thus and will be base in mine owne eyes 2 Sam 6. 22. And there is no greatnesse or honour save to rejoyce before the Lord as it is written And David the King leaping and dancing before the Lord 2 Sam. 6. 16. Maimony in Shaphar chap. 8. sect 12. 15. The â—ewes had also other traditions at this fe 〈…〉 which they say came from Moses recorded in Thalmud Bab. in Succah chap. 4. and by Maimony tom 3. in Tamidin chap. 10. sect 6. c. how all the seven dayes of this feast they powred water upon the altar There was a golden vessell containing three Logs that was filled at Shiloah a well whose waters â—an softly into the brooke Kedron Esa. 8. 6. Nehem. 3. 15. they brought it to the Water gate and there they sounded and showted Then they caried it to the Altar where it was powred out with the wine of the daily sacrifice c. Vpon this occasion it is thought that our Saviour in the last day of this feast the great day of the feast stood up and cried saying If any man thirst let him come unto mee and drinke he that beleeveth in mee as the scripture 〈◊〉 said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 〈◊〉 Ioh. 7. 37. 38. so calling the people from their carnall pompous observations to the true spirituall refreshing of their soules Vers. 42. dwell in Boothes or sit in taberna 〈…〉 which after in Ierusalem they made on the tops of their houses and in their courtyards and in the streetes c. Neh. 8. 16. They were made of the branches of trees as there appeareth verse 15. And by the Hebrew canons the Boothes might not be covered with any cloth or other thing which had not growne out of the earth or was not cut 〈◊〉 from thence or with any thing that might receive uncleannesse or that had an evill savour or that was faded or fallen-off alone if they cov 〈…〉 with any of these it was unlawfull Thalmud Bâ—â— in Succah chap. 1. and Maimony in Shophar chap. 5. sect 1. 2. Moreover they set the measure of a boothe to be not lesse in height then tenn 〈…〉 bredthes nor more then twentie cubits but it might be as wide as they would If it had not three sides or walles or if it had not a â—â—atroofe it was unlawfull Maimony ibidem chap. 4. The dwelling or sitting in these boothes was that they should eat and drinke and dwell in them all the seven dayes both day and night as they used to dwell in their houses other dayes of the yeerâ— And all those seven dayes they made their hou 〈…〉
yeere hee went out a free man If the yere of release Deut. 15. 1. Fel within those six yeers yet he did serve therein but if the yeere of Iubile fel in them though he were sold but a yeer before the Iubile he goeth out free Lev. 25. 40. 41. A man may soll himselfe for mee then six yeeres if he sell himselfe for 10. or 20 yeeres and the Iubile fall out though within a yeere he goeth out at the Iubile If a man have sold himselfe or beene sold by the Synedrion and he runs away he is bound to make up the six yeeres but if the Iubile fall he goeth out free If he have been sicke either by a continued sicknes yeere after yeere or beene sicke by fits if the whole time of his sickene be lesse then foure yeers they are reckned among the six yeeres service out if he have been foure yeers sick he is bound to make good all the dayes of his sicknes as it is written Lev. 25. 40. As an hireling as a sojourner if the Iubile fall he goeth out Maim in Servants ch 2. sect 2. 3. 4. 5. his sons with him that is his children as the Greek translateth whether sonnes or daughters In Exod. 21. 3. there is the like for his wife And by the parable in Matth. 18. 25. it seemeth that in Israel men might be sold for debt they their wives and their children and all that they had and in 2 King 4. 1. the credit or would take the children bondmen for their fathers debt Howbeit the Hebrew Doctors understand these otherwise saying Every Hebrew servant his master is bound to finde his wife meat c. and so he is bound to finde his sons and daughters meat Of him whom the Synedrion sold it is said in Exod. 21. 3. if hee were the husband of a wife then his wife shall goe out with him If thou thinkest that when hee was bought his wife became a servant it is not so but to teach that his master was bound to give her food And of him that sold himself it is said in Lev. 25. 41. he and his sons with him And of him that was sold to an heathen it is said in Lev. 25. 54 he and his sonnes with him Whether they were the wife and children which he had at the time when he was sold or wife and children which he had after he was sold so that he tooke her with his masters consent but if he tooke her without his consent his master is not bound to finde her meat Though his master bee bound to finde his wife and children meat yet hath hee nothing of the labours of their hands but the wives labours are her husbands and whatsoever is due from a husband to his wife is due to her forasmuch as he is an Hebrew servant Maimony treat of Servants ch 3. sect 1. 2. Vers. 42. my servants their redemption from Pharaoh figured the redemption from Satan by Christ and their freedome that of which it is said ye are bought with a price â—ee not the servants of men 1 Cor. 7. 23. and now being made free from sinne and made servants to God ye have your fruit unto holinesse and the end everlasting life Rom. 6. 22. the sale of a servant that is not after the manner that servants or slaves are sold in the market publikely but privately and by way of honour Maimony in Servants ch 1. sect 5. Ver. 43. with rigour as the Egyptians ruled over Israel Exod. 1. 13. The Hebrewes describe it thus What is rigorous service It is service which is not determined and service whereof there is no need but the masters purpose is to make him worke and onely that he should not cease Hereupon our wise men have said that the master should not say unto him Digge under the vines untill I come for loe he giveth him no determined stint but hee is to say unto him dig till such an houre or unto such a place And so hee may not say to him Dig this place when there is no need to doe it c. Maimony in Servants chap. 1 sect 6. But this rigor fiercenesse or crueltie here forbidden extendeth forther even to all overmuch labour above that which is meet and they are able as the Greeke here translateth Thou shalt not racke him or afflict torment him with labour beating if their worke be not done Exod. 1. 14. and 5. 7. 8. 14. and threatning with hard words Ephes. 6. 9. and the like feare thy God and thereby abstaine from this evill see verse 17. V. 44. of the heathens as the Hebrew servants set at liberty by the Iubile figured Gods elect set free by Christ so the heathens brought into subjection and bondage may figure the reprobates whom Christ and his people shall rule with an yron rod Psal. 2. 9. Rev. 2. 26. 27. Or being understood of such servants as were bought and brought unto the faith of God were circumcised as in Gen. 17. 27. it might foreshadow the conversion of the heathens and bringing them into the perpetuall service of Christ and his Church Esay 56. 3. 6. 7. and 60. 3. 7. 10. 12. Compare that promise made by the Prophet The Lord will have mercy 〈◊〉 Iakob and will yet choose Israel and set them in theâ—â— own land the strangers shall be joyned with them they shall cleave to the house of Iakob And the peoples shall take them and bring them to their place and the house of Israel shall possesse them in the land of the Lord for servants and handmaids and they shall take them captives whose captives they were and they shall rule over their oppressors Esay 14. 1. 2. Verse 45. of the sojouâ—nâ—â—s or of the stranger inhabitants meaning such as were in the land but not joyned to the Church of Israel as the Chaldee paraphrast here calleth them uncircumcised sojourners these sojourners are opposed to the heathens out of the land round about them verse 44. that doe sojourne or that are strangers in Greeke that are among you of their faâ—â—the in Chaldee of their seed And this might bee if the mother onely were a stranger An Israelite the lyeth with a Canaanitish bondwoman for as much as she is a bondwoman he begetteth a Canaanite 〈◊〉 every respect and he is fold and bought and made to serâ—â— for ever as other bondmen Maimony in Servants chap. 9. sect 1. which accordeth with that law in Exod. 21. 4. Vers. 46. as an inheritance for your sonnes the Greeke translateth you shall divide or impart them unto your children These words possession and â—â—heritance applyed thus to servants meane their subjection under their masters according to which phrase God is said to inherite in all nations Ps. 82. 8. and Christ to have the heathens c. for his inheritance and possession Psal. 2. 8. And in saying for your sons hee implieth a prohibition to sell theâ— to strangers especially if the servant were turned to the
witnesses and he stand still in his deniall he payeth the principall onely upon the mouth that is the testimony of the witnesses but payeth not the fiâ—t part because the fift part with the sacrifice doe come for atonement and he bringeth not them but upon his 〈◊〉 mouth or confession Maimony treat of Robbery chap. 7. sect 8. Vers. 8. no kinsman Hebr. Goel which is generall for any kinsman that redeemeth avengeth or to whom a thing appertaineth when the other is dead Hereupon the Hebrews apply this law to the stranger for they say there is no man in Israel without kinsmen either brother or child or other of his blood c. 〈…〉 t this is meant of the stranger that dieth and hath no heires Sol. 〈◊〉 on Num. 5. and Maimony in treat of Robberie c. chap. 8. sect 6. the trespasse or guiltinesse the thing for which he is guilty as vers 7. unto the Priest who being the Lords minister should receive it for him The holy blessed God is the Father of the stranger and meet to inherit that which is his therefore it should bee given to the sonne of his house which is the Priest saith Chazkuni on Num. 5. If a man have done rapine unto a stranger and sweare unto him falsly and the stranger die then he is bound to pay the principall and the fift part unto the Priests of that custodie or ward If a Priest rob a stranger which hath no heâ—res and sweare unto him and the stranger die this Prieâ—â— hath no right to his robberie which is under his hand but it goeth out from under his hand to all his brethren the priests the sonnes of the custodie that is which serve in that ward Maimony treat of Robberie c. chap. 8. sect 4. 9. ramme of 〈…〉 ments whereby atonement was made for him with God by the Priest whereof see Levit. 6. 6 7. Here also they say the trespasse offering is not offered untill hee that hath done the robberie have restored the principall to the owners or to the Priests of he have robbed a stranger that hath no heires If hee have given the principall and offred his trespaâ—â—â—-offring atonement is made for him and the fiâ—t part hindreth not the atonement and he is bound to give the fift part after the atonement Maimony treaâ— of Robberie chap. 8. sect 13. Vers. 9. heave-offring or oblation in Chaldee separation or separated thing of all or with all the holy things according to which sense the Greeke translateth and all the hallowed things So in Ezek. 44. 30. the first of all the first fruits of all things and every heave-offring of all of all your heave-offrings shall be the Priests and the first of your dough shall ye give unto the Priest that he may cause the blessing to rest in thine house shall bring neare or shall offer to the Priest and so unto God by him therefore the Greeke translateth shall â—ffeâ— to the Lord to the priest to him shall it be Of the gifts which God appointed to the Priests see Num. 18. In that the Lords offrings were given to the Priest it figured that all things were given of the Father unto Christ whom he hath made heire of all things Heb. 1. 2. And it taught the people their duty for the maintaining of his ministers Mal. 3. 8 9 10. 1 Cor. 9. 13 14. Vers. 10. shall be his that is shall be the priests as in Ezek. 44. 30. Vers. 12. Any man Hebr. man man that is who-soever This is the third Law for the sanctification of the church in a case of sinne suspected and not manifest which God would have to bee looked unto and purged goe aside to wit from him to another man and commit adulterie A figuraâ—ive speech taken from going aside out of the right way so in Prov. 7. 25. transgresse diâ—â—oyally and unfaithfully as the Hebrew Magâ—â—al signifieth Levit. 5. 15. The Greeke transâ—â—eth it 〈◊〉 the Chaldee deale falsly Vers. 13. Aman in Greeke any meaning a 〈…〉 her man besides her husband from the eâ—es that is from the knowledge Of the way of an a 〈…〉 s woman it is said She eateth and wipeth â—er mouth and saith I have done no wickednesse Prev 30. 20. hath â—id her selfe or hath been 〈◊〉 hath been in secret meaning either that she hath dissembled her iniquitie or hath beene in a secret place with some other man wherby she may justly be suspected and her husband hath cause to be jealous In this latter sense the Hebrewes understand it and make it the ground of the Law following for her tryall They say The jealousie spoken of in the Law Num. 5. 14. is when the man hath said unto his wife before witnesses bee not in secret with such a man The hiding or secrecie spoken of iâ— Num. 5. 13. is when she hath beene in secret with that man touching whom he hath said unto her before two witnesses be not in secret with him if shee hath staied with him so long as till she might bee desiled then it is unlawfull for her husband to company with her untill she hath drunke of the bitter water and the thing be tried And at such time as there is â—o water for her that goeth aside to drinke she is unlawfull for him for ever and is put away from him without a bill of dowry If hee be jealous of her for two at once and have said unto her bee not in secret with such and such if she have beene in secret with them two together and taried so long as till she might be defiled though they were both her brethren or her father and her brother she is unlawfull for her husband untill she have drunke If hee have said unto â—er before two speake not with such a man this is not jealousie yea though shee have beene in secret with him by testimony of witnesses and taried till shee might be defiled shee is not unlawfull for her husband neither doth she drinke for this jealousie Likewise if hee have said unto her bee not in secret with him and â—he be seene speaking with him this is not to be in secret neither is she unlawfull for her husband neither is she to drinke Also if there have not been jealousie before though two doe come and testisy shee was in secret with this man and taried till shee might be defiled she is not unlawfull for her husband neither is she to drinke If he have beene jealous of her before two witnesses and he hath seene her in secret with him touching whom he was jealous and that shee 〈◊〉 till she might be defiled loe she is unlawfull for 〈◊〉 husband and is put from him and hee shall give a 〈◊〉 of â—â—wrie for â—e cannot cause her to drinke upon 〈◊〉 owne mouth or testimony Maimony in Misn. 〈◊〉 in Sotah chap. 1. sect 1 8. These and the like cautions they put concerning this law some of which seeme to be uncertaine traditions 〈…〉 sse that
translateth it Who so shall greatly 〈…〉 The Lord having before given order for the pu 〈…〉 tion of the Campe of Israel in ne 〈…〉 duties and things commanded doth the like here for voluntarie service which he would accept 〈◊〉 their hands And this Law for abstinence from wine and strong drinke is set next the Law for the dâ—â—â—led or suspected woman because by drinking such things people doe often fall into 〈◊〉 Gen. 19. 32. 35. as it is said Lookâ— not upâ—â— the wine when it is red c. thiâ—e eyes will behold 〈…〉 women Prov. 23. 31. 33. But by abstaining there-from the body and minde may be kept 〈◊〉 and pure 〈…〉 vow which is a religious 〈…〉 made unto God see the annotations on Lev. 27. 2. And whereas he spake of man or woman it is to be understood of such as are free and in their owne power for they that were under the power of an other their superiour might disanull their vow if he would by the Law in Num. 3â— 4 c. So in this speciall vow as the Hebrew canons say The father of a child or the husband of a wife may disanull the Naziriteship of his wife if he will as in other vowes Maimony in Misn. tom 3. in Naziâ—â—th chap. 2. sect 17. a Nazirite this name wee retaine of the Hebrew Nazir whom the Greeke sometime calleth Nazâ—raios after the Hebrew Iudg. 13. 5. sometime expoundeth Sâ—â—ctâ—fied or Consecrated Amos 2 12. and Nazir by interpretation is one Separated or exempt unto some speciall sanctitie or dignitie as Ioseph is called a Nazirite or separated Gen 49. 26. Dâ—ut 33. 16. and Nezer is used for a Crowne see Exod. 29. 6. And whereas our Saviour Christ is called a Nazarene Matth. 2. 23. it was not of this name Naziâ— noâ— of this vow for he both dranke wine and was polluted by the dead Luk. 7. 33 34. and 8. 49 54. which the Nazirites might not doe but because he was Neâ—â—er the Branch out of the roots of Iesse Esaâ— 11. 1. and was brought up in the citie Nazareth or Nâ—tsrath Mat. 2 23 therefore he was called a Natsarene or according to the Greek pronunciation a Naz 〈…〉 which title the Evangelists give him sundry waies Nazarenes the Nazaren Mar. 16. 6. Nazarâ—ios the Nazâ—raean Maâ— 2. 23. and 26. 71. Nazoraiâ—s the Nazoraean Act. 2. 22. and 6. 14. and Iesus of Nazaret Act. 10. â—8 all which differ from Nazâ—raios the word by which the Greeks sometime expresse the Nâ—zir or Nazirite mentioned in this Law Not withstanding though Christ was no Nazirite according to this carnall commandement as the Apostle speaketh of the Priesthood Heb. 7. 16. yet the truth of this type was fulfilled in him by the spirit of Sanctification and after the power of an endlesse life to separate himselfe or to make himselfe a Nazirite for thereof here it hath the name and differeth from the word separate used before which was more generall The Greeke translateth to sanctifie or purifie himselfe which word the Holy Ghost useth in Act. 21. 24. sanctifie or purifie thy selfe â—ith them that is be a Naziriâ—e with them Nazi 〈…〉 es were some appointed of God as Samson â—â—â—g 13. 5. and â—ohn the Baptist Luke 1. 15. some by men and they were either Nazirites all the daies of their life as was Samuel 1 Sam. 1. 11. or but for certaine daies as the lawes here giuen by Moses shew And for the vow of a Nâ—zirite the Hebrews have these rules He that saith I will not depart 〈◊〉 of this world untill I be a Nâ—zirite he is to be a Nazirite out of hand lâ—st â—e die presently and if he deâ—er his N 〈…〉 ship he transgresseth against this lâ—w iâ— D 〈…〉 2â— 21. Thou shalt not delay to pay it When a man hath pâ—rpâ—sed in his heart and utteâ—â—d with his 〈◊〉 wâ—rds which carry this sense that 〈◊〉 will 〈◊〉 a Nâ—zirite though they carry this sense a far â—ff â—â—t plâ—iâ—ly he is a Nazirite He that 〈◊〉 loe I will be a Nazirite from the kernels of grapes onely or from the â—usks onely or a Nazirite from shaving or from uncleannesse onely he is a full Nazirite and all the particular râ—â—es of Naziriteship are upon him yeâ— though it was not in his heart to separate himselfe but from that thing onely forasmuch 〈◊〉 he hath spâ—ken that he â—ill separate from that which is forbidden the Nazirites he is a full Nazâ—rit If they fill him a cup of wine and give it him to drinke and he say I am a Nazirite from it he is a full Naziritâ— But if he have a grieved â—â—ule or 〈◊〉 and they requâ—st him to drinke thâ—t he may forgâ—t his sorrow and he say I am a Nazirite from it thâ—n that â—up onely is 〈…〉 lawfull unto him and he is no Nazirite for there was no further 〈◊〉 than that he would â—â—t drinke this cup. He that saith I will be a Nâ—zirite upon condition that I will drinke wine or 〈◊〉 pâ—lluted by the dead or shâ—ve my haire loâ— he is a Nazirite and is forbidden thâ—se all because he conditioneth against that which is written in the Law and who soâ—oÌ„ ditioneth against that which is written in the Law his c 〈…〉 ion is frâ—strate He 〈◊〉 saith I will be a Nazirite when I â—ave a sâ—n when 〈…〉 is borne unto him he is a Nazirite Hâ— that v 〈…〉 th Naziritâ—ship in ignorance or by 〈◊〉 c. 〈…〉 ree as fâ—r other vowes But â—e that is 〈…〉 brought to vow N 〈…〉 p 〈…〉 If a 〈…〉 to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 sonne be 〈◊〉 th 〈…〉 is bound to direct him 〈◊〉 all 〈…〉 ziriteship if the 〈◊〉 〈…〉 Nâ—ziritâ— Mâ—imoâ—y in Nâ—ziruâ—h 〈…〉 ch 2. sect 1. 3. 14 〈…〉 〈…〉 ly unto him as â—â—s 8 in Câ—aldee 〈…〉 and Iâ—nathan explaineth it to the name of 〈…〉 This sheweth the end and use of these vowes to be religious for the strengthning of faith â—nd 〈…〉 of vertue and for honour and thank 〈…〉 God after men have obtained his blessings as 1 Sam. 1. 11. 27. 28 Wherefore it was a favour of God unto his people when he raised up such among them whereby they might be iâ—ciâ—ed unto holinesse of life as he saith I r 〈…〉 sed up of your sons for Propheâ—s aâ—d of your young mâ—n for Nazirites Amos 2. 11. Hereupon the Hebrews teach He that saith Loc I will 〈…〉 Nazi 〈…〉 I doe so or so or if I doe it not and the li 〈…〉 â—e is a wicked man and such Naz 〈…〉 iteship is 〈…〉 mâ—ns But â—e that voweth to the Lord by way of holinesse is honest and commendable and of him it is said in Num. 6. 7. the Crowne of his God is upon his head and the Scripture compareth him with a Prop 〈…〉 〈◊〉 2. 11. M 〈…〉 in Nazir 〈…〉 h ch 10. sect 14. It appeareth by 1 Maccaâ— 3. 49. that in publike calamities they used to make and keepe this vow more
of life Iohn 6. 48 51. Heb. 2. 9 10. 1 â—et 3. 18. But though the Manna was thus hard as wheat to be ground yet it used to melt as it lay on the earth with the heat of the Sunne that they gathered it onely in the morning Exod. 16. 21. baked or boyled coqued the word is sometime used for baking as in 2 Sam. 13. 8. though usually it signifieth to 〈◊〉 the best moisture oyle fresh oyle w ch hath no ranke favour The Hebrew Leshad is the best oâ—ly moisture in mans body Psal. 32. 4. so here it is the best sweet moisture of oyle which is the uppermost part It had also the taste of wafers with honey Ex. 16. 31. And here the Greeke translateth it wafers of oyle and the Chaldee paste or cakes with oyle So it was both pleasnt and wholsome food and the taste of oyle and honey figured the sweetnesse of grace which we by faith perceive in Christ the true Manna Psal. 119. 103. Song 5. 16. 〈◊〉 Pet. 2. 3. Verse 9. â—ell downe upon it and upon the Manna fell dew againe which when it was drawne up by the Sunne then the Manna appeared Exod. 16. 13 14. so the Manna lay as it were hidden between two dewes But after was manifested and given them of God freely every day a wheat which they sowed not nor laboured for but had for the taking up a meat which they knew not neither had their fathers knowne it whereby they were taught that man liveth not by bread onely but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord Deut. 8. 3. Verse 10. throughout or by their families so the sinne was generally spred among the people in the doore that is openly and sinned not in secret onely but as it were proclaimed their iniquitie and stirred up themselves and one another to follow their lusts Verse 11. done evill to thy servant that is afflicted me for evill when it commeth from God meaneth trouble and affliction wherewith he chastiseth his servants and exerciseth their faith and patience as Ier. 18. 8. Esai 45. 7. Amos 3. 6. that thou layest Heb. for to lay or to put so it hath reference to the former part of the speech See the notes on Gen. 6. 19. the burden the weighty care and charge so in Deut. 1. 12. The Greeke here translateth it anger but after in vers 17 violence or assault This sheweth the great charge that lieth upon governours so Paul mentioneth the caere of all the Churches which came upon him daily 2 Cor. 11. 28. Verse 12. Have I conceived so also the Greeke translateth it but the Chaldee saith Am I the father of all this people are they my sonnes begotten them Hebr. begotten it or brought forth it speaking of the people as of one man begotten as by a father or brought forth as by a mother So the Apostle applieth both similies to himselfe saying to the Corinthians Ye have not many fathers for in Christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospell 1 Cor. 4. 15. and to the Galathians My children of whom I travell in birth againe untill Christ be formed in you Gal. 4. 19. In this complaint of Moses the weaknesse of the Law is signified w ch begetteth no children to God Rom. 7. 4. 5 c. and 8. 3. but by the word of Truth the Gospell and by beleefe in Christ we are borne of God I am 1. 18. 1 Pet. 1. 23 25. 1 Ioh. 5. 1. in thy bosome that is lovingly tenderly carefully which Moses the Lawgiver could not doe as is done by Christ of whom it is said He shall feed his flocke like a shepheard he shall gather his lambes with his arme and be are them in his bosome he shall gently lead those that are with young Esai 40. 11. a nursing father This sheweth the love mildnesse gentlenesse w ch should be in governours and so it is said unto the Church Kings shall be thy nursing fathers c. Esai 49. 23. And the Apostle saith Wee were gentle among you even as a nurse cherisheth her children we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you as a father doth his children 1 Thes. 2. 7. 11. Accordingly the Hebrewes have this rule for all governours of the Church It is unlawfull for a man to governe with statelinesse over the congregation and with haughtinesse of spirit but with meeknesse and feare And every pastour that bringeth more terrour upon the congregation than is for the name of God he shall be punished and shall not see himselfe to have a learned wise son as it is said in Iob 37. 24. Men do therfore feare him he respecteth not any that are wise of heart And so it is not lawfull for him to governe them with contemptuous carriage although they be the common people of the land neither may he tread upon the heads of the holy people although they be unlearned base they are the sons of Abraham Isaacke and Iacob and the armies of the Lord that brought them out of the land of Egypt by great might and by strong hand but he must be are the toyle of the Congregation and their burden as Moses our Master of whom it is said AS A NVRSING FATHER BE ARETH THE SVCKING CHILD c. Maimony in Misn. tom 4. in Sanhedrin ch 25. sect 1 2. That w ch Moses speaketh of a Nursing father the Chaldee that goeth in the name of Ionathan and Targum Ierusalemy calleth Pedagoga which word Paul useth when he saith the Law was our Pâ—dagogue or Schoolemaster unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. whose graces were figured by that land whither Moses now was to lead them as is shewed in the annotations on Gen. 12. 5. Verse 13. flesh to give By these complaints Moses sheweth his insufficiencie to governe this people and to supply their wants neither indeed could he bring them into the promised land but died ere they came thither Deut. 34. whereby the impossibility of the Law was signified that it could not bring men unto God or satisfie or restraine the lusts that reigne in our members though the Law it selfe is holy Rom. 7. 5 12. But what the Law could not doe in that it was weake through the flesh God hath done sending his owne Sonne Rom. 8. 3. who giveth us not flesh to satisfie our carnall lusts but his owne flesh to be the food of our soules which he hath given for the life of the world and which who so eateth hath eternall life Ioh. 6. 51. 54. Verse 15. if thou doe thus to leave the whole burden upon me still Here the word thou spoken to God is of the foeminine gender contrary to common rule of speech At for Attah which some thinke doth intimate Moses trouble of mind as if he could not perfectly utter his wordâ— and the like is in Deut. 5. 27. where the people terrified with the Majestie of God when he gave his Law said unto Moses Speake thou At unto
hand So Balaam prophesied of Israel Hee shall eat up the nations his enemies Num. 24. 8. And in Psal. 79. 7. He hath eaten up Iakob that is consumed and in Psal. 14. 4. They eat my people as they eat bread Also in Deut. 7. 16. Thou shalt eat that is consume all the people their shadow that is God their defence covert protection which the Chaldee expoundeth their strength so in Esai 30. 2. the strength of Pharaoh and the shadow of Egypt doe explaine one another and shadow is used often for defence as the shadow of the Almighty Psal. 91. 1. and Iehovah thy shadow Psal. 121. 5. and God saith I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand Esai 51. 16. and 49. 2. Iehovah is with us the Chaldee explaineth it the Word of the LORD is for our help Vers. 10. said to stone them that is spake one to another that they should stone Iosua and Caleb An example of notorious obstinacie and outrage and at another time they had almost done the like unto Moses Exod. 17. 4. So after this Ierusalem stoned the Prophets which spake the things pertaining to her peace Mat. 23. 37. appeared in the Tent the Greeke explaineth it appeared in the cloud over the Tent of the Testimonie This is confirmed by the like apparition in Num. 16. 42. and Sol. Iarchi here saith The cloud descended there It was an extraordinary appearance to restraine the peoples furie and to help his faithfull witnesses Vers. 11. provoke me or despite blaspheme contemptuously provoke me So the Apostle expoundeth this word blaspheme in Rom. 2. 24. from Esai 52. 5. and it implieth also a contempt or despising Prov. 1. 30. and 15. 5. Esai 5. 24. not beleeve in me in Greeke not beleeve me which the Chaldee explaineth not beleeve in my word This unbeleefe is noted as a chiefe cause of their rebellion and so of their destruction after in the wildernesse Deut. 1. 32. Heb. 3. 18 19. for all the signes though many signes and wonders had beene shewed yet they beleeved not so of their posteritie it is said Though Iesus had done so many signes before them yet they beleeved not in him Ioh. 12. 37. among them Hebr. in the midds thereof to wit of the people Vers. 12. smite them Hebr. smite him that is the people spoken of as one man see vers 15. pestilence in Greeke and Chaldee death see the notes on Exod. 5. 3. disinherit them deprive them of the land promised unto their fathers the Greeke and Chaldee translate destroy them make of thee Hebr. make thee to a nation the like speech God used when they had made the golden calfe Exod. 32. 10. The Greeke here addeth I will make thee and thy fathers house c. Vers. 14. they will say that which after followeth in vers 16. to the inhabitants or with the inhabitants meaning the Canaanites so both the one and the other people will take occasion to blaspheme The Hebrew word which usually signifieth unto is sometime used for with as in 1 Sam. 23. 23. Ezr. 2. 63. thou Iehovah art the Chaldee expoundeth it that thy divine presence or Majestie abideth among this people art seene or hast beene seene eye to eye that is visibly apparantly plainly according to the like phrase in Num. 12. 8. mouth to mouth and in Exod. 33. 11. and Deut. 5. 4. face to face The Chaldee here explaineth it thus that with their eyes they have seene the Majestie of thy glory and by Targum Ionathan this is referred to the giving of the law upon mount Sinai standeth over them as protecting them from evill which in Targum Ionathan is explained that they should not bee hurt with heat or with raine Compare Exod. 13. 21 22. Num. 9. 17 c. Vers. 15. as one man that is all of them together and suddenly the fame of thee the hear-say or report of thee which the Greeke translateth thy name the Chaldee the fame of thy might Vers. 16. was not able elswhere Moses sheweth that hee had respect unto two things by which Gods name and glory might be impeached among the Gentiles because he could not or because hee would not but hated his people Deut. 9. 28. Exod. 32. 12. And this is the first argument of Moses supplication that Gods name might not bee blasphemed among the heathens Vers. 17. the power of the Lord or the might as in vers 13. that is as the Greeke explaineth it the power of thee ô Lord. Lord is here in Hebrew Adonai which the Chaldee expresseth by the letters for Iehovah and it signifieth My stayes or sustainers see the notes on Gen. 15. 2. be great that is be shewed to be great the Greeke translateth it be exalted Vers. 18. long suffering Hebr. long of anger that is long ere he be angrie Here Moses mentioneth that Name of God which was proclaimed at mount Sinai when the people had formerly sinned in making the golden calfe Exod. 34. 5 6 7. in mercie the Greek addeth true from Ex. 34. 6. forgiving or as the Greeke translateth taking away iniquitie in Greeke iniquities and unrighteousnesses and sins the Chaldee also addeth the word sinnes as was in Exod. 34 7. This is the second reason of Moses request from the nature and covenant of God the guiltie this word is supplied also in the Greeke version The Chaldee paraphraseth being mercifull unto them that turne to his Law but not clearing them that turne not visiting that is punishing in Greeke recompensing see Exod. 20. 5. upon the sonnes or children in Chaldee upon the rebellious sonnes the third in Chaldee 〈◊〉 the third generation and unto the fourth generation Thus Moses requested not an absolute pardon for all but that God would in wrath remember mercie though in Iustice he punished the chiefe transgressors Verse 19. even untill now or hitherto as for example when they sinned in making the calfe Exod. 32. besides other times at which time God destroyed them not as they deserved but some of them onely perished Verse 20. I have pardoned or I doe pardon as the Greeke explaineth it in the time present Howbeit Chazkuni understandeth it of the time past that God should say he had pardoned them once when they made the calfe but now he would not pardon them but execute vengeance The former sense seemeth best with the limitation following according to thy word viz. that he would not destroy them all as one man at once with the pestilence having respect to the glory of his Name For which cause he spared them at other times also both before and after as he sheweth by the Prophets Ezek. 10. 8 9. 13 14 21 22 c. Psal. 106. 7 8. And hereupon the people after confessed Thoâ— art a God of pardons gracious and mercifull long sâ—ffering and of great kindnesse and forsookest the◠〈◊〉 Neh. 9. 17. Verse 21. as I live Hebr. and assuredly I live and all the earth shall be filled which is a
CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord teacheth Israel how they should sacrifice unto him in the land of Canaan and what measure of Meat-offerings and Drinke-offerings should be for every sacrifice 13 The stranger is under the same Law 17 The Law of the first of the doughâ—â—r an Heave-offring 22 The sacrifice for sinne of ignorance done by Israelite or stranger 30 The punishment of sinne done with an high hand 32 A man that was found gathering stickes on the Sabbath is by the commandement of God stoned to death 37 The law of fringes on the borders of their garments and use that the people should make of them ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sons of Israel and say unto them When yee be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you And yee will make a Fire offering unto Iehovah a Burnt-offering or a sacrifice to separate a vow or a voluntary offering or in your solemne feasts to make a savour of rest unto Iehovah of the herd or of the flocke Then he that offereth his oblation unto Iehovah shall bring neere a Meat-offering of a tenth part of fine flowre mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of oile And the fourth part of an Hin of wine for a drinke-offering shalt thou make readie for the Burnt-offering or for the sacrifice for one lambe Or for a ramme thou shalt make a Meat-offering of two tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with the third part of an Hin of oile And for a drinke-offering the third part of an Hin of wine shalt thou offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And when thou shalt make a youngling of the herd a Burnt-offring or a sacrifice to separate a vow or Peace-offrings unto Iehovah Then shall he bring neere with the youngling of the herd a Meat-offering of three tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with halfe an Hin of oile And thou shalt offer for a Drinke-offering halfe an Hin of wine for a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Thus shall it be done for one bullocke or for one ramme or for a lamb of the sheepe or of the goats According to the number that ye shall make readie so shall yee make readie for every one according to their number Every home-borne of 〈◊〉 countrey shall thus doe these things to offer a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if a stranger sojourne with you 〈◊〉 who soever be among you in your generations and will make a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah as yee doe so hee shall doe Yee of the Church one stature shall bee for you and for the stranger that sojourneth a statute for ever in your generations as yee are so shall the stranger be before Iehovah One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye come into the land whither I bring you Then it shall be when yee eat of the bread of the land yee shall heave an heave offering unto Iehovah Of the first of your dough a cake shall ye heave for an heave-offering as the heave offering of the threshing-floore so shall ye heave it Of the first of your dough yee shall give unto Iehovah an heave offering in your generations And when ye shall have sinned ignorantly and have not done all these commandements w ch Iehovah hath spokeÌ„ unto Moses Even all that Iehovah hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that Iehovah commanded Moses and henceforward throughout your generations Then it shall be if ought be done by ignorance from the eies of the congregation that all the congregation shall make readie one bullocke a youngling of the herd for a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah and his Meat-offering and his Drinke-offering according to the manner and one goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and it shall be mercifully forgiven them for it is an ignorance and they have brought their oblation a Fire offring unto Iehovah and their Sin offring before Iehovah for their ignorance And it shall be mercifully forgiven al the congregatioÌ„ of the sons of Israel the stranger that sojourneth among them because all the people was in ignorance And if one soule sinne through ignorance then it shall bring neere a shee-goat of her first yeare for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for the soule that sinneth ignorantly when it hath sinned by ignorance before Iehovah to make atonement for him and it shall be mercifully forgiven him For the home-borne amongst the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger that sojourneth among them one law shall be to you for him that 〈◊〉 through ignorance But the soule that shall doe with an high hand whether he be home-borne or a stranger the same reproacheth Iehovah and that soule shall be cut off from among his people Because he hath despised the word of Iehovah and hath broken his commandement that soule shall utterly be cut off his iniquitie shall be upon him And the sonnes of Israel were in the Wildernesse and they found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day And they that found him gathering sticks brought him neere unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto all the congregation And they put him in ward because it was not declared what should be done to him And Iehovah said unto Moses The man shall be made to die the death all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the campe And all the congregation brought him forth without the campe and stoned him with stones and he dyed as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them that they make unto them a Fringe on the skirts of their clothes throughout their generations and that they put upon the Fringe of the skirt arâ—bband of blue And it shall be unto you for a Fringe that yee may see it and remember all the commandements of Iehovah and doe them and that yee seeke not after your owne heart and after your owne eyes after which you goe a whoring That ye may remember and doe all my commandements and be holy unto your God I am Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt to be unto you a God I am Iehovah your God Annotations SPake unto Moses After the judgement upon the disobedient Israelites who should perish in the wildernesse God now repeateth and enlargeth the Law of sacrificing which their children should observe in the land of Canaan whereby their reconciliation unto him and his grace towards them in Christ was figured thus after the curse of the Law for sinne is annexed the grace of the Gospell through faith In like manner after the
destruction of twenty foure thousand for the sinne of Baal pehor in Num. 25. the Lord causeth the people to be mustered Num. 26. and appointeth the land to bee given them for inheritance and repeateth againe the Law of sacrificing at the solemne feasts in Num. 28. and 29. that upon the example of wrath on the sinfull parents he might shew his remembrance of mercie in Christ unto the repentant beleeving children Verse 2. land of your habitations wherein you shall dwell not in the wildernesse but in the land of promise which figured the state of grace in Christ did God require the sacrifices of his people and promiseth to accept them So after by the Prophet Ezekiel he saith I will bring you into the wildernesse of the peoples and there will I plead with you face to face Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wildernesse of the land of Egypt so will I plead with you saith the Lord GOD. And I will cause you to passe under the rod c. and I will purge out from among you the rebels and them that transgresse against me c. For in the mountaine of mine bolinesse in the mountaine of the height of Israel saith the Lord GOD there shall all the house of Israel all of them in the land serve me there will I accept them and there will I require your offerings and the first fruits of your oblations with all your holy things with a savour of rest will I accept you c. Ezek. 20. 35 36 37 38 40 41. Verse 3. a Fire-offering in Chaldee an oblation before the LORD Burnt-offering the Law whereof was given in Levit. 1. a sacrifice to wit of Peace-offerings as the Chaldee explaineth it the Law concerning them see in Lev. 3. And the word sacrifice being put absolutely is often used for Peace-offerings as in Exod. 18. 12. Lev. 17. 5 8. and 23. 37. Deut. 12. 27. So it is meant here for the meat and drinke-offerings following were not added to the Sinne or Trespasse-offerings The Hebrew Canons say They are not charged with Meat and Drinke-offerings save for the Burnt-offering of beasts and for Peace-offerings onely whether they be the oblation of the congregation or of a private person or the lambe of a woman after child-birth Levit. 12. G. and those that the high Priest offereth forasmuch as they are Burnt-offerings they are charged to have Meat and Drinke-offerings But the Burnt-offerings of fowles and the Trespusse and Sin-offerings they bring no Meat or Drink-offerings with them save with the Sin-offering of the Leper and his Trespasse-offering whose Meat-offerings are expressed in the Law Lev. 14. 10. Maimony in Magnaseh hakorbanoth ch 2. sect 2. to separate or in separating a vow whereof see the notes on Lev. 27. 2. voluntary offering what these are and how they differ one from another is noted on Lev. 7. 16. After in verse 8. it is called Peace-offerings And from hence the Hebrewes gather that Sinne and Trespasse offerings were not required to have Meat and Drink-offerings with them for Sin and Traspasse-offerings and First-fruits and Tithes and the Passeover for as much as they come not by vow or voluntary offering they are not charged with the Meat and Drink-offerings Maim in Magnas hakorb ch 2. sect 3. folemne feasts whereof see Lev. 23. So the Peace-offerings of the Chagigah or Passeover mentioned in Deut 16. 1 2 c. and the burnt-offerings were to have meat and drinke-offerings with them Maim ibidem ch 2. sect 3. savour of rest that is of sweet smell as the Greeke translateth it which the Chaldee expoundeth to be acceptedwith favour see the notes on Gen. 8. 21. and Lev. 1. 9. or of the flocke to except the burnt-offering of fowles as before is noted Verse 4. his oblation in Greeke his gift so the Hebrew Korban is interpreted a gift in Mar. 7. 11. shall bring neere or shall offer so after Meat-offering in Hebrew Minchah of Minchah of iâ— and the signification thereof see the notes on Let. 2. a tenth part to wit of an Ephah as is expressed in Num. 28. 5. and as the Greeke version here addeth of the Ephah or Bushell see Exod. 16. 36. Hence the Hebrewes gather as Chazkuni here noteth from R. Nathan that whosoever would voluntarily offer a Meat-offering might not bring lesse than a tenth deale an Hin a measure in the Sanctuary for liquid things The Hin is twelve Logs saith Maimony in Magn. bakorbanoth ch 2. sect 7. The Log was as much as six egges as is noted on Lev. 14. 10. and Exod. 30. 24. so the Hâ—â— contained as much as 72 egges the fourth part oâ— an Hin as much as 18 egges oile to wit oile olive as in Targum Ionathan is expressed Verse 5. wine expounded in Targum Ionathan red wine of the grapes So in those that follow It is called Shecar or strong wine in Num. 28. 7. a drinke-offering or an effusion a powred out offering because it was powred out upon the Altar but not upon the fire as Maimony sheweth in Magn. hakorbanoth ch 2. sect 1. or for the sacrifice to wit of Peace-offerings as the Chaldee expoundeth it and by this word or he sheweth that he is to bring for the one by it selfe and for the other by it selfe saith Chazkuni on Num. 15. for one that is for every one severally as in verse 12. Verse 6. Or for a ramme The Greeke interpreteth it And for aramme Aramme was of the second yeare or upward the lambe of the first yeare two tenth parts two Omers which was deuble the measure for a lambe verse 4. and this the Hebrewes understand for the ramme onely 〈◊〉 for the ewe or goat as they write The quantitie 〈◊〉 the meat and drinke-offrings for an hee-lambe or 〈…〉 lambe is a tenth of flowre and the fourth part of 〈◊〉 Hin of wine Likewise for a goat whether it be 〈◊〉 or great male or female also for an ewe though 〈◊〉 be great But for aram two tenth deales of flowre c. and the third part of an Hin of wine Maim in Magn. hakorb ch 2. sect 4. Verse 7. of rest in Greeke of sweet smell or good odour as in verse 3. Verse 8. when thou shalt make in Greeke iâ— yee shall make that is shall sacrifice youngling Hebr. a sonne of the herd meaning a bullocke as in Exod. 29. 1. And here is no difference betweene young or old as was before betweene lambe and ramme but one quantity is for the calfe and for the bull The bullocke or the calfe be it male or female hath for the meat-offering three tenth deals of flowâ—â— c. Maim ibidem ch 2. sect 4. Verse 9. he bring or he offer here the person is changed before he said when thou verse 8. 〈◊〉 he saith then shall he the Greeke keepeth the person as before then shall ye offer three texth parts three Omeâ—s that is three times so much as set a Lambe verse 4. Verse
thus seeing the Law had twise said that the breaker of the Sabbath should die Exod. 31. 4. and 35. 2. Sol. Iarchi saith it was not declared what manner of death he should die but they knew that hee that prophaned the Sabbath was to die And the Chaldee called Ionathans paraphraseth thus This judgement was one of the foure judgements that came before Moses the Prophet which he judged according to the word of the holy God Some of them were judgements of lesser moment and some of them judgements of life and death In the judgements of lesser moment of pecuniarie matters Moses was readie but in judgements of life and death be made delayes And both in the one and in the other Moses said I have not heard viz. what God would have done For to teach the heads or chiefe of the Synedrions or Assises that should rise up after him that they should be ready to dispatch inferiour causes or money matters but not hastie in matters of life and death And that they should not be ashamed to enquire in causes that are too hard for them seing Moses who was the masteâ— of Israel had need to say I have not heard Therefore he imprisoned him because as yet it was not declared what sentence should passe upon him The foure judgements which hee speaketh of were about the uncleane that would keepe the Passeover Num. 9. 7 8. and the daughters of Zelophead that claimed possession in the land Num. 27. 4 5. these were the cases of lesse imporâ—ance about the blasphemer Lev. 24. and the Sabbath breaker here both which hee kept in 〈…〉 ard till he had answer from the Lord. Verse 35. stone him This was esteemed the heaviest of all the foure kinds of death that malesa 〈…〉 s suffered in Israel see the notes on Exod. 21. 12. without the campe Hereupon they used to carrie such out of the cities and execute them farre off from the judgement hall as Sâ—l Iarchi noteth So they dealt with Stephen casting him out of the citie and stoning him Act. 7. 58. likewise with Naboth 1 Kings 21. 13. also with the blasphemer Levit. 24. 14. which was a circumstance that aggravated the punishment being a kind of reproach as the Apostle noteth Heb. 13. 11 12 13. And this severitie sheweth of what weight the commandement touching the Sabbath is the prophanation whereof God would have thus to be avenged And it further signified the eternall death of such as doe not keepe the Sabbath of Christ entring into the rest of God by faith and ceasing from their own works as God did from his Heb. 4. 1 2 3 4 10. 11. Verse 37. And Iehovah said After the violating of the Sabbath and punishment for it God giveth a Law and ordaineth a signe of remembrance to further the sanctification of his people that they might thinke upon his commandements and doe them Vers. 38. sonnes of Israel This Law for Fringes concerned Israel onely not other nations and as the Hebrewes say men onely were bound to weare them not women Women and servants and little children are not bound by the Law to weare the Fringe But by the words of the Scribes every childe that knoweth to clothe himselfe is bound to weare the fringe to the end he may be trayned up in the commandements And women and servants that will weare them may so doe but they blesse not God as men doe when they put them on and so all other commandements which women are not bound unto if they will doe them they doe them without blessing first Maimony tom 1. in Zizith or treat of Fringes ch 3. sect 9. that they make they themselves and not heathens for them a Fringe which is made by an heathen is unlawfull as it is written Speake to the sonnes of Israel that they make unto them Maim in Zizith ch 1. sect 12. a Fringe that is Fringes as in Deut. 22. 12. Moses speaketh of many and so the Greeke and Chaldee translate it here A Fringe is in Hebrew called Tsitsith or Zizith which in Ezek. 8. 3. is used for a locke of haire of the head and is here applied to a Fringe the threds whereof hang downe as locks of haire And the Hebrew Doctors call it also Gnanaph that is a Branch because it hangeth as branches or twigs of a tree The Branch which they make upon the skirt of a garment is called Tsitsith because it is like to Tsitsith a locke of the head Ezek. 8. 3. And this Branch is called White because we are not commanded to die or colour it And for the threds of this Branch there is no set number by the Law And they take a thred of wooll which is died like the color of the Firmament and tye it upon the Branch or Fringe and this thred is called Blew Maim in Zizith ch 1. sect 1. 2. The Fringe is called in Greeke Craspoda and this word is used by the holy Ghost in Matt. 23. 5. and of it the Chaldee also calleth it Cruspedin The word Gedilim used for Pringes in Deut. 22. 12. were the thrums of the cloth which was woven and Tsitsith the Fringe here spoken of were threeds tied unto those thrums with knots on the skirts Hebr. on the wings This is expounded in Deut. 22. 12. on the foure skirts or wings The skirt end or border of a garment is usually called a wing as in Ruth 3. 9. 1 Sam. 15. 27. and 24. 5 11. Deut. 22. 30. Zach. 8. 23. Ezek. 5. 3. Hag. 2. 12. so the foure ends or corners of the earth are called the foure wings thereof Esai 11. 12. Eze. 7. 2. Iob 37. 3. and 38. 13. The garment which a man is bound to make the Fringe on by the Law is a garment which hath foure skirts or more than foure and it is a garment of woollen or of linnen onely But a garment of other stuffe as of silke or cotton or camels haire or the like are not bound to have the Fringe save by the words of our wise men that men may bee admonished to keepe the precept of the Fringe For all clothes spoken of in the Law absolutely are not save of woollen and linnen onely When hee maketh a fringe on a garment that hath five or six skirts he maketh it but on foure of the skirts as it is said UPON THE FOVRE SKIRTS Deu. 22. 12. A garment that is borrowed is not bound to have the Fringe for 30 dayes after and thence forward it is bound A garment of wooll they make the white thereof of threeds of wooll and a garment of flax or linnen they make the white thereof of threeds of flax and so of every garment after the kinde thereof c. Every man that is bound to doe this commandement if hee put upon him a garment which is meet to have the Fringe must put on the Fringe and then put the garment on and if he put it on without the Fringe he breaketh the commandement But
5. And God by his Prophet promiseth that David shall never want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel neither shall the Priests the Levites want a man before me to offer burnt-offerings and to kindle meat-offerings and to doe sacrifice continually Ier. 33. 17 18. 21 22. Both which are accomplished in Christ Luke 1. 32 33. Heb. 3. 1. and 5. 1. 5. and 8. 1 2 3 c. zealous for his God or jealous for his God that is for the dishonour done unto his God as God himselfe is said to be jealous for Ierusalem when hee was sore displeased with the heathens that afflicted it Zach. 1. 14 15. It is good to be zealously affected alwayes in a good thing Gal. 4. 18. that God sheweth here in rewarding Phinehas zeale who stood up and executed judgement and the plague was stayed and it was counted to him for justice to generation and generation for ever Psal. 106. 30 31. The Hebrewes in ages following mentioned his glory as Ben Sirach saith because he had zeale in the feare of the Lord and stood up with good courage of heart when the people were turned backe and made atonement for Israel therefore was there a covenant of peace made with him that he should be the chiefe of the Sanctuary of his people and that he and his posteritie should have the dignitie of the Priesthood for ever Ecclus 45. 23 24. The Scripture noteth the contrary of Eli who came of Ithamar the brother of Eleazar for when his owne sonnes committed whoredome with the women of Israel that assembled at the doore of the Tabernacle of the congregation and made themselves vile hee restrained them not but honored his sonnes above the Lord therefore God threatned to cut off his arme and the arme of his fathers house that there should not be an old man in his house for ever And he sware unto the house of Eli that the iniquitie of Elies house should not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever 1 Sam. 2. 22. 29 31. and 3. 13 14. made atonement or made reconciliation pacified Gods wrath through faith this word used for atonement by sacrifice is here applied to the executing of judgement upon the malefactors whereupon God stayed the plague which had begun upon the congregation As oftentimes for the sinne of some God is wroth with the whole congregation Ios. 7. 1. 12. and 22. 17 18. so here for the just fact of Phinehas his wrath was turned away vers 11. and atonement is made So the proverbe was fulfilled The kings wrath is as messengers of death but a wise man will pacifie it Prov. 16. 14. Thus David also made atonement by doing justice on Sauis house 2 Sam. 21. 3. c. Vers. 14. smitten that is killed as the Chaldee explaineth it so in vers 15. and 17. Zimri in Greeke Zambri sonne of Salo the notation of this name agreeth with his end for Zimri signifieth cutting off as superfluous boughes are pruned or cut off from the Vine Salo signifieth treading under foot so as a fruitlesse branch he was cut off from the vine of Israel and trodden down of God and men as it is written Thou hast trodden downe all them that goe astray from thy statutes for their d 〈…〉 t is falshood 〈…〉 19 1â—8 among the Si 〈…〉 tes in Chaldeâ— of the tribe of Simeon And being a Prince and bringing that harlot unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 6. it is likely that many of that tribe tooke part with him and perished in the plague aforesaid For whereas that tribe at the former muster had 59 thousand and three hundred men of warre among them Num. 1. 22 23. they were diminished now after this plague 37. thousand and one hundred that there remained at the next muster but 22 thousand and two hundred men Num. 26. 1. 14. Vers. 15. 〈◊〉 in Greeke Chasbi daughter of Sour Cozhi signifieth lying or falshood Zur is a Rocke an head of nations that is a governour of peoples for he was a Prince of Midian vers 17. and afterward he it said to be one of the five Kings of Midian Num. 31 8. And as Balaam with his wicked counsell and doctrine is named as a figure of Antichristian seducers corrupting the Christian Church with fornication and idolatry Rev. 2. 14. so in this Prince of Midian and the harlot his daughter we may behold the type of Antichrist who by the spirit and doctrine of Balaam hath drawne the Church unto fornication and idolatry with false gods and heresies His false prophets like the daughters of Moab allure men unto those abominations for as the wisedome of God in Christ sendeth forth her maidens to invite the simple to come and eat of her bread and drinke of the wine that she hath mingled Prov. 9. 1. 5. so the foolish woman or whore of Babylon Revel 17 〈◊〉 5. hath also her toll-guests the spirits of devils working miracles which goe forth unto the Kings of the earth c. Rev. 16. 13 14. and she calleth passengers who goe right on their wayes to partake of her stollen waters which are sweet and bread in secret which is pleasant and many doe follow her pernicious wayes yea many strong men have been slaine by her Pro. 〈◊〉 13. 18. and 7. 26. 2 Pet. 2. 1 2. The kings also of the earth have committed fornication with her Rev. 18. 3. brought her by their lawes unto their brethren subjects And as the harlots name was Cozhi that is a lie or falshood the daughter of Zur that is a Rock a Prince of Midian of Abrahams degenerate children Gen. 25. 1 2. so is the Church of Antichrist false deceitfull yet the pretended daughter of the Rocke which Christ hath promised to build his Church upon Matth. 16. 18. though being departed from the true faith of Christ as the Midianites were from the faith of their father Abraham For those Antichristian idolatries God sendeth forth his plagues Rev. 16. But when with the sword of the Spirit w ch is the word of God Ephes. 6. 17. those abominations are cut off and the authors of them thrust thorow as in Ziach 13. 2 3 the wrath of God which now is kindled against the sinners shall be turned away of a fathers house Sol. Iarchi here noteth from Gen. 25. 4. that Midian had five fathers houses Ephah and Epher and Hanoch and Abida and Eldaah and this man was king of one of them Vers. 17. Vex the Midianites or Distresse that is war against the Miâ—â—anites as the Greeke translateth Vse enmitie against them Hebr. To vex or To distresse of which phrase-see the notes on Ewod 13. 〈◊〉 God who had first punished his owne people for their sinnes doth now decree vengeance against their enemies which was done by Moses before his death Num. 31. 2. For as God faith to the nations Loe I begin to bring evill on the citie upon which my name is called and should yee
this time when the sonne is a sonne of thirteene yeares and one day and the daughter is a daughter of twelve yeares and one day although they say we know not to whose name we have vowed their words are established and their vowes are vowes c. And this is the time of vowes spoken of in every place for as much as they are come to the yeares of great or aged persons their vowes are stablished Maimon tom 3. Treat of Vowes chap. 11. sect 1 3 4. Vers. 4. hold his peace at her or keepe silence at it though hee doe not by words appâ—â—v yet by silence hee seemeth to consent therefore her vow standeth firme shall stand that is shall be stable firme and sure as the field which Abraham bought was said to stand when by sale it was made sure Gen. 23. 17. 20. So ones counsell or word is said to stand when it abideth firme Prov. 19. 21. Esay 14. 24. and 40. 8. Ier. 44. 29. Vers. 5. disallow her or disallow nulliâ—â—e it to wit her vow so after the day that he heareth whether it be in the day that she vowed or many daies after that her father heareth of it If she vow and wait many daies and afterward her father or her husband heare of it then hee may breake it in the day that he heâ—reth c. as it is said In the day that he heareth and not in the day that shee voweth onely Maimony in Vowes chap. 12. sect 16. will mercifully forgive her in Greeke will purge or cleanse her her sin in vowing when she was not in her owne power but in her fathers shall be forgiven but she may not performe her vow which by her fathers authoritie is disanulled So for her husband in like fort vers 12. Vers. 6. if having she have a hâ—sband Hebr. if being she be to a man that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at all maried or the utterance of her lips or pronunciation that which she hath pronounced or distinctly uttered to wit by oath as appeaseth by the word Or which distinguisheth it from her vowes and by that which followeth which she hath bound upon her soule that is by oath as in vers 2. and 10. So the pronouncing with the lips is joyned with swearing in Lev. 5. 4 and Chazkuni here saith the pronunciation is not meant but of an oath Vers. 8. he disallow her or disallow it that is signifie his disallowance of her vow or oath The Hebrewes say A man maketh void or establisheth the words of his wife or of his daughter in any language although she know it not for it is not of necessity that the woman should heare the making void or the establishmeÌ„t c. He that maketh void the words of his daughter or of his wife it is necessary that he utter it with his lips and if he make it void in his heart only hee doth not make it void Maim in Vowes chap. 13. sect 1. 7. Vers. 9. put away to wit from her husband as is expressed in Levit. 21. 7. that is divorced shall stand she is to performe her vow and this as the Hebrewes thinke though she be afterward maried As A woman which hath no husband and which is not under her fathers power if she say Loe such flesh be unlawfull to me after thirty daies and she be married within thirty dayes although at the time when the vow beginneth shee be under the power of a husband he cannot make it void because at the time of the vow making she was not under his power And of this it is said in Num. 30. 9. But the vow of a widow and of her that is put away c. Maim in Vowes chap. 13. sect 16. Vers. 10. in her husbands house after that shee is married and in her husbands power But what if shee were betrothed onely and remained yet in her fathers house Of this case the Hebrewes say A maid that is betrothed none can make ther vow void but her father and her husband joyntly together And if the one of them alone doe make it void it is not made void If her espoused husband die she returneth into the power of her father and whatsoever she voweth her father may make void as before her espousals If her father die after that she is betrothed and she make a vow after his death her husband cannot make it void for an husband maketh not the vowes of his wife void untill shee be come into the wedding chamber or married Maim in Vowes chap. 11. sect 9 10. Vers. 11. shall stand shee is to keepe her vow though after her husbands death A young woman whom her father hath given in mariage if she become a widow or be divorced after mariage loe she is as an Orphan whiles her father liveth and her father cannot make her vowes of none effect although she be yet but a young woman Maim ibidem sect 25. Vers. 12. hath utterly made them void or hath any waies made them void Hebr. making void hath made them void so in vers 15. Vers. 13. oath of bond that is binding oath or bond confirmed with an oath to afflict the soule by abstenance fasting c. See the notes on Levit. 16. 29. This seemeth to be added for amplification rather than limitation or restraint howbeit the Hebrewes from hence gather that although the father may disanull all his daughters vowes of what sort soever yet the husband hath not power to disanull the vowes of his wife vnlesse they be of this sort to wit vowes or bonds to afflict the soule c. Sol. Iarchi on Numb 30. and Maimony in Vowes chap. 12. sect 1. may establish it or may make it stand shall confirme it Some understand these words to be a commandement and translate thus Let her husband establish it or let her husband make it void to wit out of hand and let him not deferre it till afterward Vers. 14. altogether hold his peace Hebr. holding his peace shall hold his peace or keepe silence from day to day and doe not disanull it the same day that he heareth it Vers. 15. shall utterly make them void or shall any waies make them of none effect see this phrase in vers 12. shall beare her iniquitie that is shall beare the punishment of her iniquitie God will require her sinne at his hand From hence wee learne saith Sol. Iarchi that he which is a cause of scandall or offence unto his neighbour shall cone in his stead unto all punishments CHAP. XXXI 1 The Israelites are commanded to take vengeance on the Midianites 5 Twelve thousand of the tribes of Israel with Phinehas the Priest are sent to warre 7 They slay all the males and the five kings of Midian and Balaam the sonne of Beor 9 They take the women and children captives and the spoile of their goods and cartell and burne their cities 13 Moses is wroth with the Officers for saving the women alive 19 How the souldiers with
his owne matters is yet observed to have beene often angry for the Lords cause as is noted on Num. 12. 3. And he was wroth with the officers because upon them lay the charge to direct and governe the people in the wayes of God Compare Acts 20. 28. 〈◊〉 Pet. 5. 2 3. Rev. 2. 1 5. c. the battell of the warre the battell-ray or host of the warre the first word signifieth warfare as it is orderly set in array the second meaneth the warre fight or combat with the enemie Vers. 16. the word of Balaam the doctrine of Balaam as Rev. 2. 14. or as the Chaldee expoundeth it the counsell of Balaam having reference to that counsell intimated Num. 24. 14. a cause to commit or an occasion to commit Heb. to give atrespasse by fornication and idolatrie Num. 25. 1 2 3. The Greeke translateth to revolt and to despise the word of the Lord. the matter Heb. the word in Greeke because of Phogor see Num. 25. 3. 18. Vers. 17. knowne man by lying with a male the latter explaineth the former which sometime is used alone in the same meaning as in Gen. 4. 1. Luke 1. 34. After it is said knowne the lying with a male the like phrases are in Iudg. 21. 11 12. Vers. 19. seven dayes for so long did the pollution by the dead continue Num. 19. 11. any soule that is any person purifie with the water of separation vers 23. the law whereof was given in Num. 19. your captivitie that is your captives or prisoners as in vers 12. The Iewes hold that the heathens are not polluted by the dead or with other like legall uncleannesse as is noted on Num. 19. 14. But in this case when heathens are captived by Israelites and so become their lawfull possession they are uncleane and to be purified by proportion from the law in Gen. 17. 12 13. Wherupon Iarchi here saith Your selves and your captivity not that heathens doe receive uncleannesse and need to be sprinkled but as you the children of the covenant so your captives also which come into the covenant and are uncleane have need to be sprinkled and in the seventh day according to the law in Num. 19. 19. the signification whereof is shewed there Vers. 20. every garment or every cloth the word implieth not onely garments for mans body but cloathes for other use as in Num. 4. 6 7 8. instrument or vessell of skin whatsoever is made of the skin of any beast so after every instrument or vessell of wood worke of goats haire that is thing made of goats haire the word haire may here be understood as in Exod. 25. 4. some adde of goats skins it may also meane any other part as Sol. Iarchi here saith it implieth any instrument of the hornes and of the hoofes and of the bones Vers. 21. which went that is which had gone Hebr. which came wherefore it may also bee Englished which came from the battell so the Greeke here translateth it and so the Hebrew word which usually signifieth to is by the holy Ghost in Greeke translated from or out of as in Rom. 11. 26. from Esay 59. 20. See the like noted on Gen. 36. 6. the ordinance or the statute of the law which the Greeke calleth Dicaioma that is the just ordinance or righteous statute of the law The same word Paul useth in Rom. 2. 26. if the uncircumcision that is the uncircumcised Gentile keepe the ordinances or righteous statutes of the Law and in Rom. 8. 4. that the ordinance the righteous statute of the Law might be fulfilled in us So in Hebr. 9. 1. ordinances of divine service Here Eleazar the Priest declareth to the people the Law which God had commanded Moses as it was generally the dutie of Priests and Levites to teach Iakob Gods judgements and Israel his Law Deut. 33. 8. 10. Hag. 2. 11 12. Mal. 2. 7. Moreover the heiffer with whose ashes the purifying water was prepared was expresly given to Eleazar Num. 19. 3. c. Vers. 23. that goeth thorow the fire that is will or may abide the fire and not be consumed therewith Or that commeth in the fire and it shall be or that it may be cleane water of separation in Greeke water of purification the water mentioned in Num. 19. 9. which was to bee sprinkled upon the vessels with hyssop Num. 19. 18. after they had passed thorow the fire goeth not thorow the fire that will not abide the fire or commeth not in the fire This latter some of the Hebrew Expositors as Iarchi and Targum Ionathan doe follow and understand by things that come in the fire such vessels and instruments as are used at the fire kettles spits and the like and by things that come not in the fire they understand cups platters and such like But the former seemeth best thorow the water to bee washed therewith and not sprinkled onely with that water of separation Num. 19. By this passing thorow fire and water the vessels had a legall purification from their ceremoniall uncleannesse to signifie that the creatures are sanctified unto our use by the word of God and prayer 1 Tim. 4. 4 5. And sometime by vessels the Scripture signifieth men and by their passing thorow fire and water their cleansing from corruption by afflictions and through the grace and spirit of Christ as I will gather you into the middest of Ierusalem as they gather silver and brasse and iron and lead and tinne into the middest of the furnace to blow the fire upon it to melt it so will I gather you in mine anger c. Ezek. 22. 19 â—2 And in a great house there are not onely vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and of earth and some to honour and some to dishonour If a man therefore purge himselfe from these he shall be a vessell unto honour sanctified and meet for the masters use c. 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. Againe Thou hast tried us as silver is txied c. wee went thorow fire and thorow water Psal. 66. 10 12. See also Zach. 13. 9. Mal. 3. 3. Vers. 26. the summe Hebr. the head that is the summe or count as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it see Num. 1. 2. So after in vers 49. Vers. 27. into two parts or into halfes Hebr. divide or halfe the bootie The warre and victory being the Lords hee divideth the prey at his pleasure halfe to the 12 thousand souldiers and halfe to the congregation who went not out to warre So David made it an ordinance in Israel As his part is that goeth downe to the battell so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuffe they shall part alike 1. Sam. 30. 24 25. And to the warriers of the two tribes and the halfe that fought against the Canaanites Iosua said Divide the spoile of your enemies with your brethren Ios. 22. 8. Vers. 28. And levie or And heave up which the Greeke and Chaldee translate And separate a
ever Dan. 6. 26. Wherefore that speech of Iob My Redeemer liveth Iob 19. 25. is translated in the Greeke The Eternall is he that shall unloose mee and lived Men till they be redeemed by Christ are through feare of death all their life time subiect to bondage Heb. 2. 15. Though God came not now to judge them neither so much as up braided them with their sinnes past yet could they not heare his voice but as the Apostle noteth they that heard it intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more for they could not endure that which was commanded Heb. 12. 19 20. Vers. 27. Goe neere thou The people being terrified seeke for a Mediatour and that is the end and use of the Law to drive men unto Christ. Wherefore their affection now pleased God vers 28 29. and he gave them Moses to helpe them for the present and further promised them a Prophet like unto him which was Christ Deut. 18. 15. 18. Act. 3. 22. 26. thou speake unto us The office of a Mediatour as he is a Prophet Deut. 18. 15. is here described which is to goe neere unto God having received the word from him to speake it unto the people This was fulfilled in Christ Ioh. 1. 18. and 3. 13. and 8. 28. Here in the Hebrew doe thou speake the words are in the feminine gender as if they had spoken to a woman which is thought to be a note of the peoples troubled minde see the like in Num. 11. 15. and doc The like they promised before God spake these words Exod. 19. 8. not knowing the impossibilitie of the Law but how farre they were from performing this the golden calfe which they made ere fortie dayes were expired is a witnesse for which sinne Moses brake the Tables of the covenant Exod. 32. Deut. 9. 9. c. yet their good affection pleaseth the Lord. Vers. 28. well said The Greeke translateth they have spoken all things rightly or well Vers. 29. Who will give An Hebrew phrase meaning O that some would give or O that there were and so the Chaldee explaineth it The like is in Iob 6. 8. Psal. 14. 7. and 55. 7. and otherwhere to feare c. The things that God approveth in men are feare humilitie distrust in themselves and a confidence in him with love unto his Law Hereunto God called them by this his covenant drawing them unto Christ. Vers. 31. all the commandement that is the Law in generall or commandements as the Greeke translateth it the singular being often put for the plurall or every commandement So in Deut. 6. 1. and 8. 1. also in 2 Pet. 2. 21. and 3. 2. Vers. 32. observe to doe or and doe as this phrase often signifieth see the notes on Gen. 2. 3. right hand or to the left This signifieth an exact care to walke in Gods Law as in the high way from which men may not turne aside as in Deut. 2. 27. Therefore all aberration from the right way is noted by the turning to the right hand or to the left Esa. 30. 21. So after in Deut. 17. 11. 20. and 28. 14. Prov. 4. 27. CHAP. VI. 1 Moses setting himselfe to explaine Gods commandements exhorteth Israel unto obedience 4 He beginneth with the first and great commandement the love of the Lord 6 and of his Law in their heart 7 and of teaching it to their children 8 and professing it by outward signes 10 He warneth them that they forsake not God by prosperitie 16 nor by adversitie 17 but to keepe his Law for their good 20 and to endevour the continuance and propagation of his religion among their posteritie ANd this is the Commandement the Statutes and the Iudgements which Iehovah your God commanded to teach you to doe in the Land whither yee passe over to possesse it That thou maiest feare Iehovah thy God to keepe all his statutes and his commandements which I command thee thou and thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne all the dayes of thy life and that thy dayes may be prolonged Heare therefore ô Israel and observe to doe that it may be well with thee and that ye may multiplie mightily as Iehovah the God of thy fathers hath spoken unto thee in the land that floweth with milke and honey Heare ô Israel Iehovah our God Iehovah is one And thou shalt love Iehovah thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule and with all thy might And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thy heart And thou shalt whet them on thy children and shalt speake of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou liest downe and when thou risest up And thou shalt binde them for a signe upon thy hand and they shall be for phylacteries betweene thine eyes And thou shalt write them upon the doore-posts of thine house and on thy gates And it shall be when Iehovah thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaak and to Iakob to give unto thee cities great good which thou buildedst not And houses full of all good things which thou filledst not and wells digged which thou diggedst not vineyards and olive-trees which thou plantedst not and thou shalt have eaten and be full Take heed to thy selfe left thou forget Iehovah which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt out of the house of servants Thou shalt feare Iehovah thy God and serve him and shalt sweare by his name Ye shall not goe after other gods of the gods of the peoples which are round about you For Iehovah thy God is a jealous God in the midst of thee lest the anger of Iehovah thy God be kindled against thee and he destroy thee from off the face of the earth Yee shall not tempt Iehovah your God as ye tempted him in Massah Keeping ye shal◠keepe the commandements of Iehovah your God and his testimonies and his statutes which he hath commanded thee And thou shalt doe that which is right and good in the eyes of Iehovah that it may be well with thee and thou maist goe in and possesse the good land which Iehovah sware unto thy fathers To drive out all thy enemies from thy face as Iehovah hath spoken When thy sonne shall aske thee to morrow saying What are the testimonies and the statutes and the judgements which Iehovah our God hath commanded you Then thou shalt say unto thy sonne Wee were servants to Pharaoh in Egypt and Iehovah brought us forth out of Egypt with a strong hand And Iehovah shewed signes and wonders great and evill upon Egypt upon Pharaoh and upon all his house before our eyes And he brought us out from thence that he might bring us in to give unto us the land which he sware unto our fathers And Iehovah commanded us to doe all these statutes to feare Iehovah our God for good unto us all dayes
looking to the waies of his people is hereby meant Esay 12. 6. Rev. 2. 〈◊〉 2. Of jealousie see Exod. 20. 5. by it was signified that God would not forgive their transgressions Ios. 24. 19. Vers. 16. in Massah or in the tentation as the Greeke and Chaldee explaine it where in their distresse and want they tempted the Lord saying Is the Lord amongst us or no Exod. 17. 1. 7. As prosperitie so adversity often occasioneth men to sione therefore the Prophet prayeth against both extremities Proverb 30. 8 9. Vers. 18. right in Greeke pleasing which the word also signifies as is noted on Exod. 15. 26. And so our Saviour did alwaies those things that pleased his Father Ioh. 8. 29. By things right and good are meant the things commanded of God and the doing of them with a sincere heart To performe this the Apostle saith Bee yee transformed by the renewing of your minde that ye may prove what is that good that well-pleasing and perfect will of God Rom. 12. 2. Vers. 19. to drive out that is hee sware unto thy fathers that he would drive out c. But because the people obeyed not the voice of God he would not drive out all from before them Iudg. 2. 1 2 3 12 14. and 3 1. 4. Vers. 20. tomorrow that is hereafter in time to come See Exod. 13. 14. Here followeth a briefe Catechisme containing the grounds of religion what are that is what meane or signifie The word are is supplied also in the Greeke as before in vers 4. and by it the meaning of Gods precepts is intended as the answer following sheweth Here God provideth for the continuance and propagation of his true religion in Israel in respect of the whole Law morall ceremoniall and judiciall commanded you The Law was commanded the Fathers that they should make them knowne to their children that the generation after even children that should bee borne might know might rise up and tell their children Psal. 78. 5 6. Vers. 21. to Pharaoh the Historie hereof is in Exod. 1. and 2. c. the mystery was our servitude unto sinne and Satan from which God hath redeemed us as Rom. 6. 17 18. Heb. 2. 14 15. The memoriall whereof is alwaies to be continued amongst us and our posterity to the praise of Gods grace Deut. 26. 5 6 7 8 9. strong hand that is by force and constraint through great judgments see Exod. 6. 1. and 3. 19. Vers. 22. evill that is hurtfull grievous noysome to the enemie as were all the plagues of Egypt Exod. 7. and 8 c. So in Revel 16. 12. a noysome and evill sore house that is houshold as the Chaldee translateth it men of his house our eies that is our sight This is one of Gods promises to such as trust in him With thine eyes shalt thou behold and shalt see the reward of the wicked Psalme 91. 8. Vers. 24. for good or as the Greeke explaineth that it may bee well with us The end of our redemption from misery is that wee may serve God and keepe his Law for his glory in our good and salvation Rom. 6. 17 18 22. to preserve meaning that hee may preserve us alive the Greeke translateth that wee may live Here Life is promised to the doers of the Law as also in Luke 10. 28. but this is a legall promise unpossible for us to fulfill Romans 8. 3. and is not of faith as the Apostle teacheth by which the just shall live Galathians 3. 11 12. Vers. 25. justice or righteousnesse the Greeke translateth Mercy shall be to us so the word justice sometime signifieth Psal. 112. 9. But here it meaneth justice or righteousnesse whereby men if they could doe the law might bee justified before God and differeth from the justice of faith which wee have obtained in Christ as Paul saith Moses describeth the justice which is of the Law that the man which doth those things shall live by them But the justice which is by faith speaketh c. Rom. 10. 5 6. Thus the law was a Schoolemaster unto Christ that wee might bee made righteous by saith Gal. 3. 24. CHAP. VII 1 A commandement to root out the seven nations in Canaan 4 lest they corrupted Israel 5 To abolish their idolatry 6 The holinesse and election of Israel whence it proceedeth 9 and what use they should make thereof 12 The blessings promised upon the keeping of the Law 16 The commandement repeated to abolish Idolaters and their religion 17 A confirmation of the faith of Israel against the multitude of their enemies 22 whom God promiseth to destroy but not all at once 25 The abomination of their idolatrie WHen Iehovah thy God shall have brought thee in into the land whither thou goest in to possesse it and hath cast out many nations from thy face the Chethite and the Girgasite and the Amorite and the Canaanite and the Pherizzite and the Evite and the Iebusite seven nations greater and mightier than thou And Iehovah thy God shall have delivered them before thee and thou shalt smite them utterly destroying thou shalt utterly destroy them thou shalt not strike any covenant with them nor shew them grace Neither shalt thou make mariages with them thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his sonne and his daughter thou shalt not take unto thy sonne For hee will turne away thy sonne from after me that they may serve other gods and the anger of Iehovah will be kindled against you and will destroy thee suddenly But thus shall yee doe unto them yee shall destroy their altars and breake downe their pillars and cut downe their groves and their graven Images yee shall burne with fire For thou art an holy people unto Iehovah thy God Iehovah thy God hath chosen thee to bee unto him a peculiar people above all peoples that are upon the face of the earth Not for your multitude above all peoples did Iehovah set his love upon you and chose you for ye were the fewest of all peoples But because Iehovah loved you and because hee would keepe the oath which he had sworne unto your fathers hath Iehovah brought you out with a strong hand and hath redeemed thee out of the house of servants out of the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt Know therefore that Iehovah thy God hee is God the faithfull God that keepeth covenant and mercy to them that love him that keepe his commandements to the thousand generation And repayeth them that hate him unto his face to destroy him hee will not delay to him that hateth him unto his face he will repay him Therefore thou shalt keepe the commandement and the statutes and the judgments which I command thee this day to doe them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And it shall be because yee shall hearken to these judgments and shall keepe and doe them that Iehovah thy God will keepe unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers And hee will
figure ouâ— gracious men from whose doctrine and conversation heavenly comforts doe flow in the Church Iudg. 9. 8. 13. Song 4. 13. and 6. 10. Hos. 10. 1. and 14. 7 8. Psal. 1. 3. and 52. 10. Vers. 9. eat bread so having the fruition of Gods blessings therein which sometime men have not though the land be fruitfull as Deut. 28. 30. 33. 39. 40. And for their sinnes it came to passe that they did eat bread by weight and with care Ezek. 4. 16. brasse these latter are for munition and other uses as the former were for food so all good things are implyed See also Deut. 33. 25. The mountaines as Gods store-houses were not onely fruitfull on the upmost face of them with corne and grasse and trees of sundry sorts but within their bowels as it were bred minerals and metals of great use for man iron is taken out of the dust and Brasse is molten out of the stone Iob 28. 2. Vers. 10. be full or satisfied which is a blessing that God giveth to the righteous Prov. 13. 25. Ps. 147. 14. the contrary to the wicked Mic. 6. 14. Hag. 1. 6. shalt blesse Iehovah that is shalt give him thankes as where it is said that Iesus tooke bread and blessed Mark 14. 22. another Evangelist saith he tooke bread and gave thankes Luke 22. 19. And as our Saviour teacheth us to blesse before we eat Mat. 14. 19 20. so this law chargeth us to blesse after we have eaten and as for meat and drinke so for other good things which we receive of God as David saith Blesse the LORD O my soule and forget not all his benefits Psal. 103. 2. and the Apostle commandeth In every thing give thankes for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you 1 Thes. 5. 18. The Hebrewes from this Law of Moses teach that although it be here said thou shalt eat and be full and thou shalt blesse c. yet if a man eat but a morsell so much as an olive he is to blesse after it And he is bound to blesse for all meat first and afterward to use it likewise if he be to smell unto any sweet thing hee is to blesse and after to have the fruition of it as also to blesse after whatsoever he eateth or drinketh though he drinke but one little draught or eat but a morsell And as they were to blesse for the use of the creatures so for every thing commanded in the Law they were first to blesse and then to doe the same Women and servants were bound to blesse their meat and little children also that they might be trained up in the Commandements Vncleane persons whatsoever uncleannesse they had might blesse notwithstanding Maimony tom 1. in treat of Blessings ch 1. s. 1. c. and chap. 5. sect 1. Vers. 11. lest thou forget Iehovah or that thou forget not Iehovah which the Chaldee expoundeth that thou forget not the feare of the LORD God is forgotten when his Commandements are neglected Psal. 106. 19 21. Ier. 2. 32. and he is remembred when his precepts are remembred and done Psal. 103. 18. Moses his next words shew this to be the meaning here So God is forgotten when his workes towards us are forgotten as appeateth after in vers 14. 15. c. Vers. 124 good that is goodly faire pleasant commodious see the notes on Gen. 1. 4. Vers. 14. lâ—fted up the Chaldee expounds it strengthned or hardned meaning with pride as is said of Nebuchadnezar Dan. 5. 20. and so lifting up of the heart meaneth as Deut. 17. 20. Ier. 48. 29. Dan. 11. 12. which is the way for men to forget God as is written They were filled and their heart was lifted up therefore have they forgetten â—e Hos. 13. 6. servants in Greeke and Chaldee servitude or bondage Vers. 15. â—ed thee or made thee goe to wit safely that thou shouldst not stumble as Esa. 63. 13. This grace David remembreth in Psal. 136. 16. Which led his people thorow the wildernesse c. This was by a pillar of a cloud by day and by a pillar of fire by night Exod. 13. 21. fearefull for it was a land of desarts and of pits a land of drought and of the shadow of death a land that no man passed thorow where no man dwelt Ier. 2. 6. fiery serpents or serpent burning serpent and scorpian the Greeke translateth where was the biting serpent and scorpion the Chaldee saith a place of barning serpents and scorpions See Num. 21. 6. c. 〈◊〉 scorpions Hebr. scorpion one for many as is noted on Gev. 3. 2. Scorpions are venemous creatures which hurt and sting with their tailes wicked men are likened unto such Ezek. 2. 6. Rev. 9. 3. 5. 10. as also unto Serpents Matth. 23. 33. drought or thirst meaning a land of thirst as is expressed in Esa 35. 7. and so the Chaldee here translateth a place of drinesse rocke of flint that is hard and dry rocke from whence God gave them water twise Exod. 17. and Num. 20. Of this mercy David sung that God turneth the rocke to a lake of watens the flint to a fountaine of waters Psal. 114. 8. After Moses speaketh figuratively of oile out of the flints rocke Deut. 32. 13. Vers. 16. Mavna where of see before vers 3. and Exod. 16. thy latter end for though no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievoin yet afterward it yeeldith the peaceable fruit of righte on snesse unto them which are exercised shereby Hebr. 12. 11. Vers. 17. And thou say understand from vers 12. lest thou say that is as the Greeke translateth and say not gotten Hebr. made that is as the Chaldee expoundeth it gotten So in vers 18. wealth or power meaning wealth or goods as the Chaldee hath it Vers. 18. that it is he or for it is he Riches and wealth in the land of Canaan figuring spirituall riches in Christ were the speciall gift of God for The blessing of the LORD it maketh rich Prov. 10 22. but Israel forgat this as God saith For she did not know that I gave her corne and wine and oile and multiplied her silver and gold Hos. 2. 8. Vers. 19. other gods the idols of the people saith the Chaldee paraphrast These words shew what the forgetting of God meaneth so Psal. 106. 19 21. Itestifie the Greeke addeth I take heaven and 〈…〉 th to witnesse against you So Moses him-selfe elsewhere speaketh in Deut. 30. 19. parishing ye shall perish that is ye shall assuredly and speedily perish not with standing your wealth and prosperity as it is said Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORDS wrath but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealiousie Zeph. 1. 18. Vers. 20. not heare that is not obey the voice which the Chaldee explaineth not receive the word of the LORD CHAP. IX 1. Moses teacheth Israel now ready to
a day is naught such a day is fit for to doe such a worke such a yeere or moneth is evill for such a thing It is unlawfull to observe times though one doe no worke but make it knowne they are lyes which fooles imagine to bee true and to bee words of wise men c. Maim in treat of Idolatry chap. 11. sect 8. an observer of fortunes one that curiously searcheth observeth and telleth signes of good or evill luck which are learned by experience The Hebrew Nachash is to search and finde out by experience Gen. 30. 27. and 44. 5. whereupon Menachesh the word here used is one that too curiously observeth and abuseth things that doe fall out as luckie or unluckie signes as did the Augures and Soothsaiers among the heathens The Hebrewes describe it thus as if one should say Because the morsell of bread is fallen out of my mouth or my staffe out of mine hand I will not goe to such a place this day for if I goe I shall not speed of my businesse Because a Fox passed by on my right hand I will not goe out of my house this day for if I goe some deceitfull man will meet with mee And so if men heare the chattering of a bird and say it shall be so or not so it is good to doe such a thing or naught to doe such a thing c. And so hee that maketh signes for himselfe if it fall out so or so I will doe such a thing if it fall not out I will not doe it and all things of like sort these all are unlawfull and who-soever doth any act bacause of any of these things is to be beaten Maimony treat of Idolatry chap. 11. sect 4. This sinne was common among the heathens practised of the wisest Numb 24. 1. 1 King 20. 33. and it spread into Israel 2 King 17. 17. 2 Chron. 33. 6. and is at this day too common among Christians though Gods law plainly forbiddeth it here and in Levit. 19. 26. a witch or a sorcerer a magician in Hebrew Mecashsheph in Greeke Pharmakos of this kinde were Iannes and Iambres the sorcerers of Egypt see the notes on Exod. 7. 11. Such were esteemed among the wise and called to tell and interpret dreames Dan. 2. 2. By Gods Law a winch might not bee suffered to live Exod. 22. 18. yet did this evill prevaile in Israel 2 Chron. 33. 6. Ier. 27. 9. Mal. 3. 5. The Hebrews seeme to hold two sorts of these witches or sorcerers some that did hurt others that did hold the eies that is by jugling and sleights beguiled mens senses Mecashsheph the witch is to be stoned to death if be doe the act oft witchcraft but he that heldeth the dies and seemeth to doe that which he doth not is to be beaten Maimony treat of Idolatry ch 11. s. 15. Vers. 11. charmeth a charme or inchanteth an inchantment or conjureth conjuration The Hebrew Chober signifieth conjoyning or consociating the Chaldee name Ratim is of murmuring or mumbling the Greeke Epaidon of charming or inchanting This Charmer is said to be hee that speaketh words of a strange language and without sense and hee in his foolishnesse thinketh that these words are profitable That if one say so or so unto a Serpent or a Scorpion it cannot hurt a man and hee that saith so and so to a mâ—an be cannot be hurt c. He that whispereth over a wound or readeth a verse out of the Bible likewise he that readeth over an Infant that it may not be frighted or that layeth the booke of the Law the Bible or the Phylacteries upon a childe that it may sleepe such are not onely among inchanters or charmers but of those that generally denie the Law of God because they make the words of the Scripture medicine for the body whereas they are not but medicine for the soule as it is written in Prov. 3. 22. They shall be life unto thy soule Maimony 〈◊〉 of Idolatry chap. 11. sect 10. 12. of a familiar spirit called in Hebrew Ob which signifieth a bottle Ioh 32. 19. applied here and often to Magicians who possessed with an evill spirit speak with hollow voice as out of a bottell and as some say with swollen bellies whereupon the Greeke version usually calleth them Eggastrimuthoi as speaking out of the belly But the holy Ghost in Act. 16. 16. expoundeth it more fully the spirit of Pithon or of divination meaning of the Devill whose answers were given to the heathens by these meanes the chiefe whereof was called Pythius Apollo and his Temple Pythion and his feast Pythia kept to his honour who was faigned to kill the serpent Python The manner of this Oracle the Prophet sheweth to be with an hollow low voice as Thy speech shall bee low out of the dust and thy voice shall be as of one that hath a familiar spirit Esay 29. 4. The Hebrewes explaine it thus that hee which had a familiar spirit stood and burned incense and held a rod of mirtle tree in his hand and waved it And he spake certaine words in secret untill hee that inquired did heare one speake unto him and answer him touching that which hee inquired with words from under the earth with a very low voice c. Likewise one tooke a dead mans skull and burnt incense thereto and inchanted thereby till hee heard a very low voice c. Hee that did any of these acts was to be stoned to death Maim in treat of Idolatry c. 6. s. 1. This was Sauls sinne that he sought to a woman which had a familiar spirit the voice whereof he heard 1. Sam. 28. 7. 15. for which transgression the Lord killed him 1 Chron. 10. 13. and hath threatned to cut off all from among his people that doe inquire of such Levit. 20. 6 wizard or cunning man in Hebrew Iidgnoni so named of his knowledge or cunning and so the Greeke version in other places calleth him Gnostes of knowledge a Prognosticator but here the Greeke is Teratoskopos he that observeth wonders The Chaldee giveth him a name of remembrance Zecuru He is usually joyned with the former that hath a familiar spirit as in Levit. 19. 31. and 20. 6. 2 Chron. 33. 6. 1 Sam. 28. 3. and by the Law they were both of them to die Levit. 20. 27. Such were among the Egyptians and other heathens Esay 19. 3. it is likely therefore that their practise was alike abominable The Hebrewes describe him thus that hee put in his meuth a bone of a bird called Iaduangh burned incense did other workes untill he fell downe as with shame or modestie and spake with his mouth things that were to come to passe Maim treat of Idolatry ch 6. sect 2. that seeketh unto the dead or as the Chaldee and Greeke expound it that inquireth of the dead such wee call of the Greeke name a Necromancer Of him they say that he made himselfe hungry and went and lodged
unlawfull to marry a woman which is not a Proselyte If she be with childe by his first lying with her then the childe is a stranger and is not his sonne for any matter because he is of an heatheÌ„ mother c. If the beautifull woman will not leave her idolatry after twelve moneths they are to kill her and so the ciâ—iâ— that would make peace they may make no covenant with them till they renounce their idolatry and destroy all the places thereof and receive the other commandements which were commanded â—o the sonnes of Noe for every heathen that yeeldeth not to those commandements are to be killed if they be under our hand faith Maim in treat of Kings 〈◊〉 8. s. 5. 9. Vers. 13. raiment in Greeke the garments of her captivity to wit those wherein she was taken and shall put on mourning weeds which was another signe of her humiliation and meanes to withdraw the mans love from her if she continued in her unbeleefe remaine or sit in thine house where thou maist behold and observe her carriage a moneth of daies that is thirty daies an whole moneth This was in respect of her speciall case forementioned And whereas the Hebrewes speake of two moneths longer as is noted on vers 12 the reason thereof they elsewhere shew to be in regard of his lying with her left she should be with childe that so the seed of â—srael might be knowne from the heathens for by Exod 21. 4. it appeareth that a heathen bond-womans children were her masters and not counted the Israelites who begat them and by Ezr. 10. 3. 44. it is evident that not only the heathens wives but such also as were borne of them were put away The Hebrewes say Every woman that is divorced or is a widow she may not marry againe till she have tarriâ—d ninety daies besides the day of her divorce or of her husbands death to the end that it may be 〈◊〉 whether she be with childe or no and that thâ—â—e may be proofe whether it be the seed of her first husband or of her second A bond-woman that is 〈◊〉 free and an heathen woman that becommeth a 〈◊〉 thâ—y must tarry 90 daies And though is 〈◊〉 a heathen man his wife that become Proselytes they separate them ninety daies to distinguish the seed which is begotten in holy state from the seed which is not so begotten And so the beautifull captive although there is a law given her of 30. daies for the â—itting of her selfe she must tarry 90. daies for the fitting of her child Maimony in treat of Divorces ch 11. s. 18. 21. goe in to wit into the marriage chamber as â—udg 15. 1. and be her husband or marrie her and so 〈◊〉 with her as Dew â—4 〈◊〉 This might not be with an Infidell Deut. 7. 〈◊〉 See the Annotations there Vers. 14. If thou have no delight in her This see 〈…〉 be meant before marriage not after for that God allowed no such sending her away after marriage but if after he had oncâ— lyeâ— with her had humbled her as after he speakeâ—h the mans affections were withdrawne from her by beholding her in that deformity mournfull state within his house then God permitted this leaving her but with the cautions following whither she will Hebr. to her soule that is according to her owne will or desire The Greek translateth thou shalt send her away freeâ— fâ—lling thou shalt not sell that is not at all or shalt in 〈◊〉 case sell her as other captives might be and this recompence she had and the man sustained this losse for that hee had humbled her whereby God shewed compassion to this afflicted woman and his dislike of the mans lying with her before though for the hardnesse of mens hearts he suffered it so to be as Matth. 19. 8. make a gaine to thy selfe or serve thy selfe make her â—hy servant The Hebrew Hithgnammer is found onely here and in Deut. 24. 7. where the Greeke expresseth it by Katadunasteo which is to sub due or bring under ones power which word is used in like sense Acts 10. 38. and Iam. 2. 6. for such as were oppressed under the power of the devill and of rich men So that the man as hee might not sell this woman so neither make a servant of her to himselfe or others So the Hebrewes expound it If he sell her â—e transgresseth this prohibition Selling thou shalt not sell her c. And so if he subdue her after that she is lien with to be a bond-woman when he hath use of her service he transgresseth this prohibition Thou shalt not make a gaine to thy selfe by her for he may not serve himselfe by her Maimony treat of Kings ch 8. s. 6. humbled her or afflicted her This word being used for unlawfull copulations as in Gen. 34. 2. Deut. 22. 24 29. Iudg. 19. 24. 2 Sam. 13. 12 14. Ezek. 22. 10 11. Lam. 5. 11. sheweth also that God approved not of his fact and that this sending her away was not to be after marriage but after his first lying with her onely as is before noted Vers. 15. two wives which though it was contrary to Gods first institution Gen. 2. 22 23 24. and was begun by Kains posterity Gen. 4. 19. yet the corruption being spred over all and even in the Church God for a time suffered this untill the time of reformation but approved not of it as appeareth by Mal. 2. 15. Matth. 19. 4 5. And here provideth by his Law against troubles and confusion that might arise in families by such polygamy and another hated Hebr. and one hated but this word one in the latter branch of the sentence is used for another and is so explained by the Holy Ghost as where it is said in Matth. 24. 40. the one shall be taken and the one left another Evangelist expresseth it thus the one shall be taken and the other leâ—t Luk. 17. 36. And by hated understand lesse loved than the other for it is spoken by way of comparison as in Gen. 29. 31. Vers. 16. he maketh his sonnes to inherit or divideth the inheritance to his sonnes from which words the Hebrewes gather that The first-borne which is borne after his fathers death is not to have a double portion Maimony treat of Inheritances ch 2. s. 2. he may not or he cannot he shall not be able that is it is not lawfull for him make first-borne that is give the first birth-right which was a double portion As Ioseph had the first birth-right when a portion was given him above his brethren 1 Chr. 5. 1 2. Gen. 48. 5 22. before the son which the Greeke translateth despising the son Vers. 17. acknowledge in Chaldee separate to wit by His words and actions a double pâ—â—tion Hebr. the mouth that is the part of two which the Chaldee translateth two parts as the like phrase signifieth in Zach. 13. 8. By which Scriputre we may learne what this double
fathers leave in a company that are all vaine and vile persons That a sonne onely not a daughter is to be put to death by this Law and hee not a little one or a childe who is not within the rule or compasse of the commandements not a man that is growne up and is in his owne power So that hee must be at least above twelve yeeres of age And if he be married three moneths and his wife be knowne to be with childe they free him also from this Law because it is said a sonne and not a father Moreover that the father and mother must bring this rebellious sonne first to the court of three Iudges and there complaine of his disobedience bringing with them two witnesses of his stealth and gluttony whereupon he is there beaten as others are for the like crime and this is that chastening in v. 18. If he fall againe to stealth and riot his father and mother bring him againe before the Magistrates with the witnesses and he is condemned to death But if before sentence is passed on him his father and mother doe relent in pitie towards him hee is let goe If he flee away before sentence is gone out against him and be afterward taken when hee is in mans state which they also judge by the haire on his face hee is not put to death but if hee scape away after sentence of condemnation he is stoned to death whensoever hee is taken If his father be willing to bring him to the Magistrate and the mother not or the mother willing and the father not he is not to be judged as a rebellious sonne If either parent have lost their hand or be lame or dumbe or blinde or deafe the sonne passeth not under this condemnation for it is said they must lay hold on him and bring him and must say this our sonne c. hee obeieth not our voice c. These and the like cautions are noted by Maimony in treat of Rebels chap. 7. and in the Bab. Thalmud in Sanhedrin ch 8. but they have not all of them found ground from the Scripture Howbeit if any sonne be by any of these exceptions saved that he die not as a rebellious sonne yet is he under all other punishments which the Magistrates inflict on other riotours and like malefactors the gate of his place that is the gate of the place where he dwelt at which gate the Magistrates used to sit Deut. 22. 15. and 25. 7. So the Chaldee here translateth the gate of the judgement-hall of his place Vers. 20. a glutton or riotour devourer in Hebrew Zolel which hath the signification of vilenesse Ier. 15. 19. The Chaldee addeth a glutton or riotous eater of flesh and a riotous drinker of wine which words seeme also to be understood in the Hebrew and are so expressed in Prov. 23. 20. Be not amongst riotous drinkers of wine amongst riotous eaters of flesh for the riotous drinker and the riotous eater or glutton shall come to poverty Where in the latter sentence the words flesh and wine are omitted as here they are in Moses And to these two flesh and wine the Hebrewes do restraine this law as before is noted but oft times such things are named for an instance and doe imply all other of like sort Vers. 21. and he shall die or that he die The sinnes of riot and drunkennesse were not by Moses Law punishable by death this therefore was in respect of his disobedience to his parents which greatly aggravated his sinne and for which hee was to die when other drunkards scaped with lighter punishment Hereupon Solomon uttered his parable He that keepeth the Law is a wise son but he that is a companion of gluttons shameth his father Prov. 28. 7. all Israel shall heare The like is spoken of the death of some other notorious malefactors as Deut. 13. 11. and 17. 13. and 19. 30. So in this case the Hebrewes say The rebellious sonne must be proclaimed and they publish by writings unto all Israel In such a Court wee stoned such an one because hee was a stubborne and rebellious sonne Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 7. sect 13. Vers. 22. worthy of death Hebr. of the judgement of death which the Chaldee well expoundeth desert of judgement to be killed and thou hang him The Hebrewes understand not this of putting him to death by hanging but of hanging a man up after hee was stoned to death which was done for more detestation of some hainous malefactors Their words are We are commanded to hang the blasphemer and the Idolater and a man is hanged but not a woman After they are stoned to death they fasten a peace of timber in the earth and out of it there commeth a peece of wood then they tie both his hands one to another and hang him neere unto the setting of the Sun and let him downe out of hand and if he abide all night it is a transgression Deut. 21. 23. And we are commanded to burie all that are killed by the Iudges the same day that they are killed They may not be hanged on a tree that groweth on the ground but on that which hath beene plucked up that there may not need any cutting of it downe for the tree that he is hanged on is to be buried with him that there be no evill memoriall of him for men to say this is the tree wheron such a man was hanged And so the stone wherewith the stoned is killed and the sword wherewith a man is put to death and the napkin wherwith he is strangled they all are buried Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 15. sect 6. c. In the Scripture we have examples of Rechab and Baanah who for murdering Ishbosheth were by Davids commandement slaine their hands and feet cut off and they hanged up 2 Sam. 4. 12. where their hanging seemeth to be after their death and so in others as Ios. 10. 26. which might also be the case of the King of Ai Ies. 8. 29. of those Idolaters in Num. 25. 4. And the Scripture sheweth a double punishment for some hainous sinnes as in Achans family who were burned with fire after they were stoned Ios. 7. 25. Among the Romans afterward they hanged or fastned them to the tree alive and such was the death of our Lord Christ who bare our 〈…〉 es in his owne bodie on the tree 1 Pet. 2. 24. Luke 23. 33 39. Vers. 23. burying in Greeke with buriall thou shall burie him that is in any wise burie him This was also sulfilled in our Saviours body which was buried the same day that he was hanged on tree Ioh. 19. 31 38 42. he that is hanged to wit on tree as Gal. 3. 13. This speech as many other of like sort is generall therefore the Greeke translateth every one that is hanged on tree and that interpretation the Apostle alleageth in Gal. 3. 13. the curse that is cursed as the A postle expoundeth it
time yea though it be an hundred times for it is written HELPING THOV SHALT HELPE VP LIFTING THOV SHALT LIFT VP Therefore he must goe a mile backe with him unlesse the owner say I have no need of thee Maimony treat of Murder chap. 13. sect 1. c. Vers. 5. A mans ornament or instrument apparell dresse The Hebrew Cli is a generall word for all instruments vessels ornaments whatsoever and here for all apparell and furniture whatsoever a man putteth on him in time of peace or of war and so the Chaldee translateth it armour or weapons which is also forbidden a woman to weare And this precept concerneth naturall honestie and seemelinesse which hath perpetuall equitie 1 Cor. 11. 4 5 6 14. And it is to prevent many evils which may arise if men and women should be clad alike It is probable also that this law was given in regard of the abuse among other nations and particularly among the Egyptians with whom Israel had lived for humane Writers testifie that the Egyptian women did goe abroad and use merchandise c. and the men did weave within the houses Herodot in Euterpe The Hebrewes explaine it thus A woman may not put on a mans ornament as to put a miter or an helmet on her head or to put on an habergeon or the like or to post her head like a man Neither may a man put on a womans ornament as coloured garments or golden jewels in the place where men use not to weare such jewels but women only all according to the custome of the countrey wherein they live A man that putteth on a womans attire and a woman that putteth on a mans is to be beaten by the Magistrate Maim treat of Idolatrie chap. 12. sect 10. The attire of the body spiritually signifieth the ornaments of the minde Psal. 1 32. 9. 16. Rev. 3. 18. so men should not change their nature to become effeminate as the Egyptians and Baby Ionians are threatred to be like women Esay 19. 16. Ier. 50. 37. and 51. 30. And in the Churches women are to be silent and not speake as men 1 Cor. 14. 34. I suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurpe authoritie over the man but to be in silence 1 Tim. 2. 12. abomination to Iehovah Hebr. the abomination of Iehovah that is abhorred of him which the Chaldee expoundeth an abomination before the LORD Vers. 6. chance to be that is if unawares thou meetest with it or lightest upon it So the Greeke translateth If thou meetest with a birds nest before thy face or on the ground or in any other place as on the water or the like for these are put but for an instance because usually birds nestle either on trees or on the ground So the Hebrewes expound it He that findeth a nest upon the waters or on the backe of any living creature is bound to let the damme goe The young or the egges are not mentioned neither the tree or ground but that the Scripture speaketh by an instance Maimony tom 2. in Shechitah chap. 13. sect 17. the damme Heb. the mother so after sonnes for young ones which names the Scripture giveth to all living things and the Greeke and Chaldee keepe the Hebrew phrase mother and children The Hebrewes understand this precisely of the damme or female only and say A male that is found sitting upon a nest is free from being sent away that is a man is not bound to let it goe Maim ibidem sect 10. thou shalt not take to wit and kill for that is chiefly here intended He that taketh the damme with the young and killeth her the flesh is lawfull to be eaten but he is to be beaten for killing the damme And so if she die before he let her goe he is to be beaten but if he let her goe after he hath taken her he is free Maim in Shechitah chap. 13. sect 1. Compare herewith the Law in Lev. 22. 28. Whether it be Cow or Ewe ye shall not kill it and her young both in one day Vers. 7. Sending thou shalt send that is in any wise send away or let goe the damme This sheweth the strictnesse of the precept which also must be done willingly upon the former penaltie For every prohibition after which commeth a precept affirmative a man is bound to performe the precept concerning it and if he performe it not he is to be beaten If one come and snatch the damme out of his hand and send her away or if she escape away from under his hand against his will he is to be beaten for till be send her away of himselfe he performeth not the precept concerning her If he take the damme and clip her wings that she cannot flie and then send her away he is to be chastised with stripes and hee must keepe her by him till her wings be growne and then send her away And if she die before or be lost he is to be beaten for he hath not performed the commandement If he send her away and she come again he must send her away againe though it be foure or five times for it is said SENDING THOV SHALT SEND HER AWAY If one say I will take the damme and send away the young he is bound to send away the damme The sending away of the damme is not in use save for cleane birds c. Maimony in Shechitah chap. 13. sect 2 3 4 6 8. It is unlawfull to take the damme with the young though it be to cleanse a Leper with them which is a thing commanded Lev. 14. 4. and if he take her he is bound to send her away for a commandement is not of force to disanull a prohibition and a commandement but a commandement and a prohibition doe disanull a commandement Ibidem sect 19. God by this Law teacheth us mercy and pietie as it is noted for barbarous crueltie when the mother is killed with the children Hos. 20. 14. Gen. 32. 11. therefore when the bird is hatching her egges or cherishing her young she may not be killed And as the Hebrewes say If she were sitting but upon one young or one egge a man was bound to send her away howbeit that if she were taken from the nest by hunting it was lawfull the Law forbiddeth not save to hunt or take her when shee cannot flie away for affection to her young which she hatcheth as it is said AND THE DAM SITTING VPON THE YOUNG c. Maimony in Shechitah chap. 13. sect 16 7. And this law for compassion towards birds teacheth compassion towards mankinde much more as when he saith Thou shalt not mousell the exe Deut. 25. 4. the Apostle sheweth it to be written for our sakes 1 Cor. 9. 9 10. So the Hebrewes here say This is to leade us unto mercy and to take out of our hearts crueltie and the like affections not that the intent of the commandement is to shew compassion unto birds c. but to mankinde R. Menachem
which is gone out that is thy word or promise as all that proceedeth out of the moâ—th of the LORD Deut. 8. 3. is expounded every word of God Luk. 4. 4. keepe and doe with heart and hand But this is meant of lawfull vowes for such as are idolatrous and wicked are not to be kept but repented of and broken Ier. 44. 25 27. Act. 23. 12 21. a voluntary offering all vowes were voluntary offerings but all voluntary offerings were not vowes see the difference noted on Levit. 7. 16. and Deut. 12. 6. with thy mouth Hereupon Solomon saith Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sinne neuher say thou before the Angell that it was an unadvised errour wherefore should God be angry at thy voice and destroy the worke of thine hands Eccles. 5. 6. If a man had spoken it with his heart onely unto God hee was bound to pay it as the Hebrewes teach See the notes on Levit. 7. 16. Vers. 24. When thou commest the Chaldee translateth when thou art hired and of such doe the Hebrewes understand this Law that labourers hired to worke in a vineyard are to eat of the fruit thereof Hereunto the Apostle seemeth to have reference when he saith Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof or who feedeth a flocke and eateth not of the milke of the slocke 1 Cor. 9. 7. Whereby not the owners onely but the labourers also are intended This and the like law following seemeth to extend also to such as occasionally travell thorow vineyards or fields who may for their refreshing in time of need gather and eat as our Lords Disciples going thorow the sowen fields plucked the cares of corne and did eat Matt. 12. 1. vineyard and by proportion his olive-yard or any such like The Hebrewes say Labourers which doe worke upon any thing that groweth out of the earth c. the housholder is commanded to let them eat of that which they are a working upon Deut. 23. v. 23 24. which law wee have beene taught that it is not written of any thing but concerning the hired labourer And if he did not hire him how was it permitted him to come into his neighbours vineyard or standing-corne without his knowledge But thus he saith When thou shalt come by the owners leave to labour thou shalt eat Maimony tom 4. treat of hired things chap. 12. sect 1. Howbeit they restraine this law to such things onely as grow out of the ground therefore they adde Hee that milketh or churneth butter or maketh cheese eateth not thereof because they are things that grow not on the ground ibidem s. 4. But hee that reapeth the corne and hee that thresheth and hee that fanneth and purgeth it hee that cutteth downe the grapes and hee that treadeth them in the wine-presse or doth any such like workes they may eat by the Law ibidem s. 8. eat grapes and so if hee labour upon the fig-tree he may eat figges and all the like but hee may not eat they say save of that whereabouts hee laboureth and if he labour both in the grapes and in the wine-fat he may both eat of the grapes and drinke of the must or new wine If he worke on the fig-tree hee may not eat of grapes if on grapes hee may not eat of figges And hee that is working upon one vine-tree may not eat the fruit of another vine Neither may he eat grapes with any other thing as with bread or the like But if hee have agreed with the housholder for the quantity that hee shall eat hee may eat with bread or with salt or with any thing that he pleaseth Maimony ibid. sect 10. 12. as thy soule to wit desireth or according to thy soule that is thine appetite The Greeke joyneth it with the word following thus so much as thy soule that is thine appetite may bee filled with So in Psal. 78. 18. they asked meat for their soule that is for their lust or appetite From this the Hebrewes gather that onely he himselfe not any other of his family may eat The labourer that shall say Give my wife children that which I should eat or loe I will give a little of this which I have taken to my wife or my child for to eat they hearken not unto him for the Law doth not vouchsafe it to any but to the workman himselfe Though he be a Nazitite which worketh in the grapes who may not by the law eat any of them Num. 6. 3. if he say Give it my wife and children they hearken not unto him A workman that laboureth himselfe and his wife and his children and his servants and conditioneth with the housholder that he will not eat of any thing that hee worketh upon neither hee nor his then they may not eat to wit the greater sort of them for they have wittingly remitted of their right But the little ones hee cannot make agreement that they shall not eat for they eat not of that which is their fathers or of that which is their masters but of that which is Gods Maimony ibid. sect 13. 14. not put Hebr. not give any either to carry home for himselfe or for any of his Vers. 25. with thine hand to wit for to eat vers 24. as did Christs Disciples Matt. 12. 1. upon the warrant of this law as is probable howbeit the Hebrewes understand it of the labourers as before And the Chaldee version here also saith When thou art hired into thy neighbours standing corne then thou maist plucke c. Which though the meaning bee good for even the beasts were by Gods Law to eat of that whereon they laboured Deut. 25. 4. yet the extent hereof seemeth to reach further even to all such as came in occasionally and had a desire or need to taste of the fruits not move a sickle namely for to cut downe for thine owne eating or for to carry away with thee as v. 24. God whose the earth is and the plenty thereof Psal. 24. 1. and whos 's the land of Canaan was in speciall Levit. 25. 23. who reserved the first-fruits tithes corners gleanings c. for himselfe his priests and the poore of his people Num. 18. Deut. 24. 19 21. would have the fruits in some sort common for the necessities of all men especially to those that laboured in them whether men or beasts so shewing his bountie to all yet reserving the right and propriety of the owners which no man might infringe that mercie and justice might meet together and not one man to put his sickle into another mans corne to reape that which another hath sowen The equity of this Law reacheth also unto spirituall things and to Gods labourers in his harvest 2 Cor. 10. 14 16. 1 Cor. 9. 7 9 10 14. Rom. 15. 20. CHAP. XXIIII 1 Of divorce 5 A new married man goeth not to warre 6 10 Of pledges 7 Of man-stealers 8 Of leprosie 14 The hire to bee given in due time
Maim treat of Theft ch 9. sect 2 3. Others thinke that if he either served himselfe with him or sold him hee was to dye and this may well bee the meaning of the Law for and often signifieth or as is noted on Gen. 13. 8. and 19. 12. shall dye as the Hebrewes say he was to be strangled to death Maim ibid. ch 9. sect 1. Vers. 8. plague of leprosie which might bee on mens bodies or on garments or in houses The Law of all these is given at large in Levit. 13 and 14 Chapters all that the Priests the Greeke translateth all the Law that the Priests the Levites shall shew unto you This is a warning to Israel that if any man had the Leprosie or a sore like the Leprosie he should not dissemble or hide it or pluck off or cut away the signes thereof or labour by medicines to cure it or doe any thing thereto but as the Priest directed him according to the Law because this plague was usually by the hand of God for mens sinnes and did pollute both the person himselfe and all that touched him so that for the discerning and curing of this plague they should seeke unto God by the meanes which hee appointed Therefore from this Law the Hebrews teach Hee that plucketh off the signes of uncleannesse either all or some of them or seareth the living raw flesh all or some of it or cutteth all the sorâ— out of his flesh or out of a garment or house â—ither before he come to the Priest or whiles he is shut up or after c. hee transgresseth against this prohibition TAKE THOV HEED IN THE PLAGVE OF LEPROSIE c. Deut. 25. 8. Maimony tom 3. treat of Leprosie chap. 10. sect 1. See the Annotations on Levit. 13. as I commanded them If then the Priest spake or did otherwise than God prescribed it was not to stand A Priest that pronounceth him uncleane that is cleane or him cleane that is uncleane he doth nothing at all for it is written in Lev. 13. v. 14 15. he is uncleane and the Priest shall pronounce him uncleane c. Maim in Leprosie ch 9. sect 3. Vers. 9. unto Marie in Hebrew Mirjam in Greeke Mariam shee was the sister of Moses and Aaron a Prophetesse in Israel who for speaking against Moses was smitten of God with Leprosie Numb 12. whose example is for a warning to all that they should not sinne as shee did lest God plague them also and that the justice of the Law should bee executed upon all Lepers without respect of persons So all other examples in Scripture are examples unto us 1 Cor. 10. 6 11. and so Christ saith Remember Lots wife Luk. 17. 32. Vers. 10. when thou lendest or when thou shalt exact of thy neighbour the exaction of any thing that is any debt which if it were with rigour or of a poore man that had not to pay was unlawfull See the notes on Exod. 22. 25. The Greeke translateth If there be a debt in thy neighbour that is if he be indebted to thee what debt soever See the notes on Deut. 15. 2. thou shalt not goe in This is spoken to the creditor and as the Hebrews say to the messenger of the Magistrate sent to take a pawne He that lendeth to his neighbour poore or rich may not take a pawne of him but by the Synedrion that is by authority of the Magistrate and though it bee the messenger of the Synedrion that commeth for a pawne he may not come into his house and take his pawne but must stand without and the borrower is to bring out a pawne unto him Deut. 24. 10. If it be so what difference is there betweene the crediter and the messenger of the Synedrion The messenger of the court he may take the pawne out of the hand of the borrower by force and give it the lender but the creditor may not take the pawne till the borrower give it him with consent If the creditor transgresse and goe into the borrowers house for his pawne or snatcheth a pawne cut of his hand by force hee is not to bee beaten because the act is broken off for he must restore the pawne Deut. 24. 13. If he keepe not this 〈◊〉 to restore it as if the pawne be lost or burnt he is to be beaten and to restore the price of the pawne Maimon â—om 4. treat of the Lender and Borrower ch 3. sect 4. Vers. 12. not lie downe to sleepe not goe to bed For breach of this Law the Lord reproveth Israel They lay themselves downe upon clothes laid to pledge by every altar Amos 2. 8. But hereby not onely the use of the poore mans pawne but the keeping of it is forbidden with his pawne that is and his pawne by thee or in thy custody Maimony in Lender and Borrower c. 3. s. 5. Vers. 13. when the Sun or as the Greeke translateth about the going downe of the Sunne in Exod. 22. 26. it is said before the Sunne goeth downe see the Annotations there where is shewed that every pawne is to bee restored when the poore man hath need of it by night or by day If the pawne must thus be restored when he hath need what booteth it to take the pawne The Hebrewes answer that by this meanes the debt is not released in the seventh yeere which the Law biddeth Deut. 15. 1 2 3. and if the borrower die his moveables are not made his childrens but paiment is made by the pawne after his death Maimony ibid. chap. 3. sect 5. justice in Greeke almes a worke of mercy which God will reward as on the contrary in v. 15. he saith it bee in thee a sinne that is an iniquity which God will punish Vers. 14. not fraudulently oppresse or not defraud the Greeke translateth Thou shalt not fraudulently keepe backe the hire of the poore c. which word the Apostle useth in like â—ase saying Behold the hire of the labourers c. which is by you fraudulently kept backe crieth c. Iam. 5. 4. and among the other weighty lawes our Saviour nameth this for one in Mark 10. 19. See also Levit. 19. 13. thy gates that is as the Greeke and Chaldee translate thy cities Vers. 15. In his day in Greeke The same day Day is used for all time his hire or his wages whether for his owne labour or for his beasts or other things So the Hebrewes explaine it Whether it bee the hire of man or the hire of beasts or the hire of instruments hee is bound to give it in his time and if hee keepe it after the time he transgresseth against a prohibition Maimony tom 4. treat of Hiring chap. 〈◊〉 sect 1. not goe downe upon it in Lev. 19. 13. it is said it shall not abide all night with thee which two the Hebrewes unfold thus What is the time or day of him that is hired He that is hired for a day his hire is due all that nights of
him it is said in Lev. 19. 13. it shall not abide all night with thee untill the morning he that is hired for a night it is due all the day and of him it is said In his day thou shalt give his hire Deut. 24. 15. And he that is hired for houres of the day it is due all the day if for houres of the night it is 〈◊〉 all the night He that is hired for a week or for a moneth or for a yeere or for seven if the terme goe out by day it is due all that day if it goe out by night it is due all that night Maimony ibidem chap. 11. sect 2. lifteth up his soule that is hopeth for and desireth it for the maintenance of his life So the Greeke here translateth hee hath hope and in Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. the lifting up of the soule signifieth a desire and the soule is often put for the life Hereupon the Hebrewes say Whosoever with-holdeth the hirelings wage is as if hee tooke away his soule or life from him for it is written unto it hee lifteth up his soule and he transgresseth against foure prohibitions and one commandement against Thou shalt not fraudulently oppresse and against Thou shalt not rob and against The hirelings worke or wage shall not abide all night with thee and against The sunne shall not goe downe upon it and In his day thou shalt give his hire Maimony treat of Hiring ch 11. sect 2. a sinne that is a great iniquity which God will punish for though he cry not yet is it a sinne but the cry of the poore hasteth Gods judgement as on the contrary the blessing of the poore procureth a good reward from the Lord vers 13. According to this phrase it is said The wicked thought of foolishnesse that is of the foole is sinne Prov. 24. 9. that is damnable and to be punished of God So in Iam. 4. 17. Ioh. 15. 22 24. and 9. 41. And in 1 King 1. 21. I and my sonne Solomon shall be sinners that is punished as malefactors Accordingly God threatneth to come neere to them in judgment and to bee a swift witnesse against those that fraudulently oppresse the hireling in his wages Mal. 3. 5. Vers. 16. for the children Hebr. for the sonnes This law concerneth the Magistrates who should not kill the children for the parents or parents for the children no not in case of treason as K. Amaziah slew his servants which had slaine the king his father but the sonnes of them that slew him he put not to death according to this law of Moses 2 Kin. 14. 5 6. 2 Chron. 25. 4. And God himselfe professeth so to deale saying The sonne shall not beare the iniquity that is the punishment of the father neither shall the father beare the iniquity of the sonne c. the wickednesse of the wicked shall bee upon him Ezek. 18. 20. The Chaldee Paraphrast here translateth by the mouth of the sons and so after by the mouth of the fathers meaning that they should not die by their testimony And so the Hebrewes gather from this Law saying Neere kinsfolke are not fit to be witnesses by the Law as it is written The fathers shall not be put to death for the sonnes c. Wee have beene taught that in this generall prohibition is comprised that the fathers be not put to death by the 〈…〉 th of the sonnes nor the sonnes by the mouth of the fathers and the same right is for other neere a kin Maimony tom 4. treat of witnesses c. 13. s. 1. But the first interpretation is most proper and certaine not be put to death so it is also alleaged in 2 Kin. 14. 6. but in 2 Chron. 25. 4. it is they shall not die The one openeth the other and to die is often used for to be put to death as Num. 35. 12. 30. Deut. 17. 1â— and 18. 20. and 22. 22. 25. in his sin and for his sinne for so the Hebrew in often noteth the cause see Deut. 9. 4. Vers. 17. not wrest or not pervent decline or turne a side This is forbidden in all judgment generally Exod. 23. 2. Deut. 16. 19. specially concerning the posre Exod. 23. 6. more specially here concerning the stranger and fatherlesse against such as thus wrest judgment the Lord will come neere to judgment and be a swift witnesse against them Mal. 3. 5. The Hebrewes say Whosoever wresteth the judgment of any one of Israel transgresseth against one prohibition viz. Yee shall not doe unrighteousnesse in judgment Levit. 19. 15. And if it bee of a stranger hee transgresseth against two prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. and if it be of the fatherlesse hee transgresseth against three prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 20. sect 12. nor of the fatherlesse the word nor or and is supplied also by the Greeke version and so is often to be understood as two three Eunuchs 2 King 9. 32. for two or three so to morrow the third day for or the third day 1 Sam. 20. 12. Like a Crane a Swallow that is or a Swallow Esay 38. 14. and sundry the like The holy Ghost sometime supplieth the defect as is noted on Exod. 22. 30. In the Greeke here is added and of the widow so in Deut. 27. 19. Cursed be hee that wresteth the judgment of the stranger fatherlesse and widow and all the people shall say Amen garment of the widow or any other thing of hers that she hath need of the garment is named but for an instance as in Iob 24. 3. there is mentioned the widows oxâ— The Hebrews have this generall canon A widow whether she bee poore or rich they may take no pawne of her neither at the time when they lend unto her nor at any other time neither by the commandement of the Synedrion Deut. 24. 17. and if any take her pledge they force him to restore it If the pawne be lost or burnt before he restore it he is to be beaten Maimony treat of the Lender and Borrower chap. 3. sect 1. Vers. 19. reapest thine harvest This is an addition to the Law in Lev. 19. 9. there a corner of the field and the gleanings were commanded to be left for the poore and here the forgotten sheafe These three were due to the poore out of every corne-field in Israel And the Hebrewes say this law of the forgotten sheafe extended also to the vineyard and other fruit trees where whatsoever was forgotten might not bee taken againe by the owner see the Annotations on Levit. 19. 10. hast forgot This the Hebrewes understand as spoken both to the owner and to his labourers that it is not a forgotten sheafe till all have forgotten it But so as that â—hey all be in the field for if the owner bee in the citie and speaketh of the sheafe in the field which hee thinketh his workmen will forget and they doe forget it this notwithstanding his remembrance of it
without seed Deut 25. 5. Brethren by the mothers side only are not counted for brethren in the case of inheritance or of taking the brothers wife and putting off the shooe but are as if they mere none for there is no brotherhood but by the fathers side Strangers that are become Proselytes and servants which have their freedome have no brotherhood at all but are as strangers one to another c. Maimony tom 2. in Iibbum or treat of taking the Brothers wise chap. 1. sect 1. 7 8. So in the Gospell this case is propounded to our Saviour in generall termes Moses said if any man die Matt. 22. 24. or if any mans brother die Mark 12. 19. Luk. 20. 28. that it seemeth even then this law was not thought to intend the first-borne onely have no sonne Hebr. no sonne to him that is no childe for sonne the Greeke translateth seed which comprehendeth sonne or daughter so in the Gospell it is translated having no children Matt. 22. 24. or hee die childlesse Luk. 20. 28. and in Matt. 22. 25. it is said having no seed Thus the Hebrewes expound it That which is said in the Law AND HAVE NO SON whether it be sonne or daughter or seed of son or seed of daughter c. if he have seed by that wife or by another he freeth his wife from unloosing the shooe or marrying his brother yea though he have a seed which is a bastard c. But if he have a sonne by a bond-woman or by an alien hee freeth not his wife for the seed that commeth of a bond-woman are servants Exod. 21. 4. and they which come of Infidels are Infidels and are as none for of the heathen he saith HE WILL TVRNE AWAY THY SON FROM AFTER ME Deut. 7. 4. hee turneth him away from being counted of the Church And though his son by the bond-woman be made free or his son by the alien bee become a Proselyte yet are they as other strangers and freed servants and doe not discharge his wife c. Whoso dieth and leaveth his wife with childe if she have an untimely birth after his death she is to marry her husbands brother but if she bring it forth and the childe commeth out alive into the aire of the world although it die in the houre that it is borne loe his mother is discharged from pulling off the shooe or marying her husbands brother Maim in Iibbum chap. 1. sect 3 4 5. a stranger that is of another family in Israel as the Greeke translateth it a man not neere that is not neere of kin The Hebrewes say If she be married to another he lie with her before she be maried to her husbands brother or have pulled off his shooe he and she are to be beaten and shee is to goe out by bill of divorce Maim in Iibbum c. 2 s. 18. her husbands brother or next neerest kinsman as in Ruths case Ruth 3. Here they say Who so dieth and leaveth many brethren it is commanded that the eldest marry his brothers wife or pull off his shooe If the eldest will not they turn to all the other brethrē if they will not they turne againe to the eldest and say Vpon thee the commandement lieth either to pull off the shooe or to marry thy brothers wife and they cannot compell the husbands brother to marry her but they may compell him to pull off the shooe If the eldest brother be gone into another countrey his younger brother may not say the commandement lieth upon my elder brother wait for him till he come but they say to this that he now marry or pull off the shooe Maimony in Iibbum chap. 2. sect 6 9. goe in unto her into the chamber as Iudg. 15. 1. that is take her to wife The Hebrews thinke this might not be done till they had waited 90 daies after her husbands death which was to see whether shee were with childe or not and such was the custome for all other women that were widowes they maried not till after three moneths Maim in Iibbum chap. 1. sect 19. This seemeth necessary in this case for if she were with childe brought it forth alive it was not lawfull for her brother in law to have her Levit. 18. 16. Vers. 6. stand up in the name of his brother that is be counted and called the seed of the dead man not of the living and for this cause Onan sinned in not performing this duty because hee know that the seed should not be his Gen. 38. 9. Thus Obed whom Boaz begat of Ruth is said to bee the sonne of Naomi Ruth 4. 17. And as hee did this for his dead brother so by the Hebrewes Who so maried his brothers wife hee was the heire of all his brothers goods Maimony tom 4. treat of Inheritances chap. 3. sect 7. his name be not blotted but or not wiped out for that was an heavie judgment in Israel Deut. 9. 14. and 29. 20. Psal. 109. 13. Therefore to comfort the godly Eunuchs the Lord promiseth to give them a name better than of sonnes and of daughters Esay 56. 5. And this sheweth the reason o◠this Law that God would have brethren shew mercy one to another both to the living and to the dead as Ruth 2. 20. that widowes should not be left comfortlesse and that families should not be cut off from their inheritances in Canaan which were figures of a better and heavenly heritage as is shewed on Gen. 12. 5. but that the name of the dead might be raised up upon their inheritances Ruth 4. 5 10. And as Christ himselfe came according to the flesh after this manner of kindnesse shewed by Booz his grandfather so unto him and his Church may the truth of this shadow and legall ordinance be applied For the Church of Israel was his wife Hos. 2. who bare him no children by the Law Rom. 7. and 10. and 11. But the Apostles his brethren Iohn 20. 17. by the immortall seed of the Gospell begat children unto him both of the Iewes and Gentiles 1 Cor. 4. 15. Gel. 4. 19. 1 Pet. 1. 23. not that they should be called by any mans name 1 Cor. 1. 12 13. but to carry the name of Christ whose name shall be forever and continued as long as the Sun in whom all nations shall blesse themselves and blessed be the name of his glory for ever Psal. 72. 17 19. Vers. 7. like not or be not willing have no delight or pleasure so in vers 8. Though God would have brethren performe the soresaid dutie yet if their affections were contrary hee forced them not hereunto lest worse evils should grow in families through want of love which is the bond of perfectnesse But what if the woman her selfe were not willing For this God giveth no expresse Law but by the Hebrewes opinion if she were fit to marry him and would not she was judged as a woman rebellious against her husband and was put away
the first tithe Num. 18. 21. AND ALSO I HAVE GIVEN IT which implieth generally that the other gift was before namely the great Heave-offâ—ring of first-fruits and the Heaven-offering of the tithe TO THE STRANGER TO THE FATHERLESSE c. this is the tithe of the poore and the gleaning and the forgotten sheafe and the corner Deut. 24. 19. Lev. 19. 9. 10. although the gleaning the forgotten and the corner doe not hinder the making of confession And he must separate the gifts in order and afterward make confession as it is written ACCORDING TO ALL THY COMMANDEMENT c. Loe if the second tithe were given before the first he might not make confession If his untithed fruits were burnt he might not make confession because he hath not separated the gifts nor given them to whom they were due Hee that had nothing but the second tithe onely made confession for the ground of the confession is in the tithe And so if he had nothing but first-fruits onely he made confession as it is said I HAVE PVT AWAY THE HOLY THING c. Maimony in Maaser sheni chap. 11. sect 7. c. thy commandement in Greeke commandements and the word according implieth the order of doing all things as before is noted not transgressed by doing any thing amisse as giving bad for good and as the Hebrewes expound it one kinde for another or old for new or new for old or the like Of Transgression see the notes on Deut. 17. 2. forgotten this the Hebrewes apply to forgetting to blesse God for it and to mention his name upon it Maimony ibidem chap. 11. sect 15. But it is more generall implying the neglect of any precept concerning the things here spoken of for in spirituall duties unto God all men are faulty Psal. 19. 12. Eccles. 7. 20. Vers. 14. in my mourning or in my sorrow By this it appeareth that this Law and confession extended further than to the third yeeres tithe which was all given to the poore Deut. 24. 28. 29. and might not be eaten by the owner of the land and reached to the first and second yeeres tithes which the owners were to eat before the Lord Deu. 14. 22 23. but might not eat of it in their mourning upon paine of being beaten by the Magistrate as Maimony sheweth in Maaser sheni chap. 3. sect 5. where he further saith in sect 6 7. Who is this mourner He that bewaileth any of his kinred whom he is bound by the Law to mourne for And in the day of death he is bound to mourne by the Law Lev. 10. 19. If he be kept unburied many daies he is a mourner all those daies till hee be buried by the doctrine of the Scribes And not the second tithe only but all the holy things every one if he eat of them in mourning by the Law he is to be beaten if in his mourning by the Scribes doctrine he is to be scourged Compare herewith the saying of the Prophet Their sacrifices shall be unto them as the bread of mourners all that eat thereof shall be polluted Hos. 9. 4. put away the word before used in vers 13. but otherwise turned here in the Greeke I have not taken fruit thereof which Greeke word is used in Ios. 5. 12. for eating fruit and so the Hebrewes expound this here of eating He that eateth the second tithe in uncleannesse is to be beaten for it is said I have not put away thereof for the uncleane whether the tithe be uncleane and the eater cleane or the tithe cleane and the eater uncleane and hee that eateth it in Ierusalem before it be redeemed The uncircumcised is as the uncleane and if hee eat that second tithe he is to be beaten by the Law c. Maim in Maasar sheni ch 3. s. 1 4. for the uncleane so the Greeke translateth it meaning for any uncleane person to eat of it or for any uncleane use Hebr. in uncleane whereby may be meant in uncleannesse for the dead or to the dead whereby may be understood to any idoll or for any idolatrous use as Idolaters are said to eat sacrifices of the dead Ps. 106. 28. or to be eaten at any dead mans funeral wherby the holy thing might be polluted as Hos. 9. 4. for at funeralls they used to eat and drinke Ezek. 24. 17. Ier 16. 7. The Hebrewes expound it thus that he hath not received or bought therewith coffin or shrouds for the buriall of the dead nor given thereof to other mourners Maimony in Maaser sheni chap. 11. sect 15. Further they say The second tithe is given to eat and to drinke Deut 14. 23. and anoynting is as drinking And it is unlawfull for a man to bring it out for his other needs as to receive therewith vessels or garments or servants as it is written I have not given thereof for the dead as if he should say I have not brought it out for any thing which keepeth not alive the bodie c. Ibidem chap. 3. sect 10. Vers. 15. the habitation of thy holinesse that is thy holy habitation as the Greeke translateth it thine holy house By this prayer they submitted themselves unto the triall and judgement of God for their upright keeping of these his lawes as Psal. 26. 1 2 3. and having cleare consciences they had boldnesse before God to crave and expect his blessing for he that is a doer of the worke of God this man shall bee blessed in his deed Iam. 1. 25. Vers. 16. This day Moses concluding his exposition of the Lawes with a warning of obedience teacheth the children that they are alike interessed in Gods covenant as were their fathers and so their posterity for what was spoken and done unto them concerneth us also Hos. 12. 4. Psal. 66. 6 7. thy God the first argument of obedience from the person of God and his grace towards them who hath soveraigne authority thereby to command Vers. 17. hast avouched or hast made to say that is to promise in Greeke hast chosen A second reason of obedience because of the mutuall covenant betweene God and his people see Exod 19. 3 4. 8. which covenant was not with the fathers only Deut. 5. 2 3. but being now renewed with their children and in them with all their posterity served both to confirme their faith and to increase their obedience and sanctification unto thee for a God or as the Greeke translateth thy God what this meaneth is shewed on Exod. 20. 2 3. his wayes which hee commandeth to walke in and they imply both doctrines of faith and precepts of manners as is noted on Genes 6. 12. and 18. 19. and an imitation of him as beloved children Ephes. 5. 1 2. Matth. 5. 48. statutes the ordinances of worship and service which he taught see the notes on Deut. 4. 1. Commandements the morall law given in Ex. 20. Iudgements the Iudiciall lawes whereof see Exod. 21. 1. c. So all whatsoever are in Gods law
and all other like things Particularly it may be applied to Gods counsell concerning the Israelites in punishing and casting them off for their sinnes and afterward calling a remnant of them which the Apostle treating of in Rom. 11. saith O the depth of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments and his waies past finding out Rom. 11. 33. The Hebrew Nistaroth here used sometime meaneth secret sinnes as Psal. 19. 13. Vnto which some of the Hebrewes referre this speech that secret sinnes God will punish but open sinnes are for men to punish Chazkuni on Deut. 29. so Ionathan in Thargum explaineth it Hidden sinnes are manifest before the Lord our God and hee will take vengeance on them c. and the things revealed or but open or manifest things belong to us and to our sonnes upon which last words the Hebrew text hath extraordinary pricks to stir up attention to the matter here spoken as it is indeed worthy of all observation for it teacheth the continuall duty of Gods people in all ages to learne his law to doe the same and to have care that true religion may bee continued among their posterity The Hebrewes say Every man of Israel is bound to learne the Law be he poore or rich be he in health of body or under chastisements be he young or old and decrepit though he be so poore that he lives on almes yea though he have wife and children he is bound to set himselfe a time to leanne the Law by day and by night as it is said and thou shalt meditate therein day and night The great wise men of Israel some of them were hewers of wood and some drawers of water and some blinde notwithstanding they imployeth themselves in learning the Law day night How is a man bound to learne the law Vntill the day of his death as it is said and lest they depart from thine heart all the daies of thy life Deut. 4. 9. and all the while that he imployeth not himselfe in learning he forgetteth Maimony in Thalmud Torah chap. 1. sect 8 9 10. CHAP. XXX 1 Great mercies promised to the repentant sinners 11 The commandement is manifest and wordneere 15 Life and death are set before them with an exhortation to chuse life ANd it shall be when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt cause them to returne unto thine heart in all the nations whither Iehovah thy God hath driven thee And thou returne unto Iehovah thy God and shalt hearken to his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy sonnes with all thine heart and with all thy soule Then Iehovah thy God will returne thy Captivity and have compassion upon thee and will returne gather thee from all the peoples whither Iehovah thy God hath scattered thee If any of thine bee driven out unto the outmost part of the heavens from thence will Iehovah thy God gather thee from thence will he take thee And Iehovah thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt possesse it and hee will doe thee good and multiply thee above thy fathers And Iehovah thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love Iehovah thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule that thou maiest live And Iehovah thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies and upon thy haters which persecuted thee And thou shalt returne and hearken to the voice of Iehovah and do all his commandemēts which I command thee this day And Iehovah thy God will make thee plenteous in every worke of thine hand in the fruit of thy wombe and in the fruit of thy cattell and in the fruit of thy land for good for Iehovah will returne to rejoyce over thee for good as hee rejoyced over thy fathers If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of Iehovah thy God to keepe his commandements his statutes that which is written in this booke of the law if thou shalt returne unto Iehovah thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule For this commandement which I command thee this day it is not hidden from thee neither is it far off It is not in the heavens to say Who shall goe up for us to the heavens and take it for us and cause us to heare it that wee may doe it Neither is it beyond the sea to say Who shall goe over to beyond sea for us and take it for us and cause us to heare it that wee may doe it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart to doe it See I have set before thee this day life and good death and evill In that I command thee this day to love Iehovah thy God to walke in his waies and to keepe his commandements and his statutes and his judgments that thou maist live multiply and Iehovah thy God may blesse thee in the Land whither thou goest in to possesse it But if thine heart turne away and thou wilt not heare but shalt be drawne away and bow downe thy selfe to other gods and serve them I denounce unto you this day that perishing yee shall perish yee shall not prolong your daies upon the land which thou art passing over Iordan to goe in thither to possesse it I take the heavens and the earth to witnesse against you this day life and death I have set before thee the blessing and the curse therefore chuse thou life that thou maist live thou and thy seed To love Iehovah thy God to hearken to his voice and to cleave unto him for hee is thy life and the length of thy daies to dwell upon the land which Iehovah sware unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Iakob to give unto them Annotations THese things Hebr. these words that is things before spoken of Here follow promises of grace in Christ to repentant and beleeving sinners the blessing that is as the Chaldee explaineth it the blessings and the curses After the experiment of the Law and weakenesse thereof that it cannot keepe men in the state of blessednesse nor deliver them from the curse they are as by a Schoolemaster brought unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. Rom. 8. 3 4. have set Hebr. have given So in v. 15. and 19. cause them to returne or reduce bring againe to thine heart that is call to minde consider seriously So in Deut. 4. 39. This is the beginning of repentance and turning to the Lord by calling to minde their sinnes and Gods words and workes as in 1 King 8. 46 47. If they sinne against thee c. and thou bee angry with them and deliver them to the enemy c. If they shall make it returne to their heart in the land whither they were caried captives and returne and make supplication unto
his commandements 1 Iohn 5. 3. And this is his commandement that we should beleeve on the name of his Sonne Iesus Christ and love one another c. 1 Iohn 3. 23. Vers. 17. But if or And if thine heart turne c. This is the death and evill fore-spoken of see Deut. 29. 18. other gods in Chaldee the idols of the peoples Vers. 18. perishing yee shall perish that is assuredly and speedily perish as the Greeke saith perish with perdition So in Deut. 4. 26. Vers. 19. I call the heavens c. This obtestation of heavens and earth used also before in Deut. 4. 26. may be understood of God and the Angels in heaven as Paul expresseth them in 1 Tim. 5. 21. or of the other creatures also in heaven and in earth as Iosua said This stone shall be a witnesse unto us for it hath heard all the words of the Lord c. Ios. 24. 27. So in Deut. 32. 1. Esa. 1. 2. Give eare O heavens heare Oearth in Psa. 50. 4. He will call to the heavens from above and to the earth to judge his people and in Iob 20. 27. the heavens shall reveale his iniquity and the earth shall rise up against him I have set Hebr. I have given that is faithfully proposed by doctrine and discharged my dutie so in vers 15. The life and blessing which he set before them was by the faith of Christ Gal. 2. 16. and 3. 9. the death and curse was by refusing Christ and seeking to be justified by the workes of the Law for as many as are of the workes of the Law are under the curse Gal. 3. 10. therefore chuse Hebr. and chuse thou or and thou shalt chuse which is the dutie of all Gods people to be performed by grace in Christ. So David chose the way of truth the precepts of God Psal. 119. 30. 173. Compare also Ios. 24. 15 22. Thargum Ionathan explaineth this speech thus and chuse ye the way of life which is the Law that ye may live in the life of the world to come you and your sonnes This is true if it be understood not of the Law of workes but of the Law of faith as Rom. 3. 27 28. and 9. 31 32 33. Vers. 20. to hearken to his voice in Chaldee to receive his word unto him Chald. unto his feare he is thy life that is the author of thy life and salvation through Christ as in Iohn 17. 3. This is life eternall to know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent yea Christ himselfe is the resurrection and the life Iob. 11. 25. and 14. 6. And in 1 Iohn 5. 20. We know that the Sonne of God is come and hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true and we are in him that is true even in his Son Iesus Christ this is the true God and eternall life CHAP. XXXI 1 Moses being ready to die encourageth the people that should goe into Canaan 7 He encourageth Iosua that should be their Governour 9 He delivereth the Law unto the Priests which was to be read in the soventh yeere unto the people 14 Moses and Iosua present themselves before the Lord 16 who fore-telleth the peoples falling from him and his anger against them therefore 19 Hee commandeth a song to be written to testifie against the people 24 Moses delivereth the booke of the Law to the Levites to be kept in the side of the Arke for a witnesse against them and their rebellion 28 Hee maketh a protestation to the Elders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Moses went and spake these words unto all Israel And hee said unto them I am an hundred twenty yeeres old this day I can no more goe out and come in and Iehovah hath said unto me thou shalt not goe over this Iordan Iehovah thy God he goeth over before thee hee will destroy these nations from before thee and thou shalt possesse them Iosua he shall go over before thee as Iehovah hath said And Iehovah will doe unto them as hee did to Sihon and to Og Kings of the Amorite and unto the land of them whom hee destroyed And Iehovah will give them before you and yee shall doe unto them according to every commandement which I have commanded you Be ye strong and couragious feare not neither be discouraged because of them for Iehovah thy God he it is that goeth with thee he will not faile thee nor for sake thee And Moses called unto Iosua and said unto him in the eies of all Israel Be thou strong and couragious for thou shalt goe in with this people into the land which Iehovah hath sworne unto their fathers to give unto them and thou shalt cause them to inherit it And Iehovah he it is that goeth before thee hee will be with thee hee will not faile thee nor forsake thee feare not neither be dismaid And Moses wrote this Law and gave it unto the Priests the sonnes of Levi which bare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah and unto all the Elders of Israel And Moses commanded them saying at the end of seven yeeres in the solemnity of the yeere of release in the feast of Boothes When all Israel is come to appeare before Iehovah thy God in the place which he shall chuse thou shalt reade this Law before all Israel in their eares Gather together the people men and women and children and thy stranger that is within thy gates that they may heare and that they may learne and may feare Iehovah your God and observe to doe all the words of this Law And that their sonnes which have not knowne may heare and learne to feare Iehovah your God all the daies that yee shall live on the land whither ye are going over Iordan to possesse it And Iehovah said unto Moses Behold thy daies approach to die call Iosua and present your selves in the Tent of the congregation that I may give him a charge And Moses and Iosua went and presented themselves in the Tent of the congregation And Iehovah appeared in the Tent in a pillar of a cloud the pillar of the cloud stood over the doore of the Tent. And Iehovah said unto Moses Behold thou liest downe with thy fathers and this people will rise up and goe a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land whither they are going in to be amongst them and will forsake mee and breake my covenant which I have stricken with them And mine anger shall be kindled against them in that day and I will forsake them and will hide my face from them and they shall be devoured and many evils and distresses shall finde them and they will say in that day have not these evils found us because our God is not amongst us And I hiding will hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have done in that they are turned unto other gods And now write ye
and therefore the King read it saith Chazkuni upon this place Which is by others of them declared thus The King was he that read in their eares and they read in the womens Court which was the outer Court-yard of the Temple And the King read sitting and if he read standing it was the more commendable He read from the beginning of Deuterâ—nomy c. When he read they blew trumpeâ—s through all Ierusalem for to assemble the people And they set up a great Pulpit of wood as is mentioned also in Nehem. 8. 4. and set it in the midst of the Court-yard and the King went up and sate theron that they might heare him reade and all Israel that went up to the feast gathered round about him And the Minister of the Synagogue such as wee reade of in Luke 4. 17. 20. tooke the booke of the Law gave it to the Ruler of the Synagogue such as is mentioned in Luke 13. 14. and the Ruler of the Synagogue gave it to the Sagan or second chiefe Priest called in Acts 5. 24. the Captaine of the Temple and the Sagan gave it to the High Priest and the High Priest to the King for to honour him before the multitude And the King tooke it standing and if he would he sate downe and opened it and seeing it he blessed God as is recorded of Ezra in Neh. 8. 5 6. and after read till hee made an end Then he â—olded it up and blessed God againe after it as the manner was to blesse in the Synagogues Both the reading and the blessing was in the holy tongue The hearers were bound to prepare their hearts and to make their eares attentive to heare with feare and reverence and with joy and trembling as in the day when the Law was given on mount Sinai though they were great wise men which knew the whole Law every whit they were bound to heare with great attentivenesse c. for the King is the Messenger of the Congregation to cause the words of God to be heard If the day of assembling the people began to be on the Sabbath they deferred it till after the Sabbath because of the blowing with Trumpets c. which might not put away the keeping of the Sabbath Maimony in Misneh tom 3. in Chagigah chap. 3. sect 3 4. c. in their eares that they may heare and understand it as the Chaldee translateth and cause them to heare it which hearing is often used for understanding as is noted on Gen. 11. 7. So in Neh. 8. 8. they read in the booke in the Law of God distinctly and gave the sense and caused them to understand in the reading Vers. 12. women and children which though they were not bound to come up at the yeerely feasts Exod. 23. 17. yet to this reading they were bound such as could understand Neh. 8. 3. The Hebrew canons say Whosoever is free from appearing before the Lord Exod. 23. 17. is free from the commandement of Gather together Deut. 31. 12. except women and children and the uncircumcicised but the uncleane is free from this commandement as it is written in vers 11. when all Israel is come but the uncleane was not fit to come And it is cleare that such as were of neither sex or of both sexes were bound to come seeing women were bound Maimony in Chagigah chap. 3. sect 2. thy gates in Greeke and Chaldee thy cities Vers. 14. thy dayes approach or are nigh at hand and so the terme of his life fulfilled as where it is written the kingdome of heaven approacheth Matth. 4. 17. another explaineth it The time is fulfilled and the kingdome of God approacheth or is at hand Marke 1. 15. to die understand for thee to die of such want of the person easie to be understood by the context see the notes on Genes 6. 19. and 23. 8. and 47. 29. The Greeke translateth Behold the dayes of thy death approach and I will give or that I may command him or charge him which being done in the Tabernacle and by Gods appearing in the cloud vers 15. served both for Iosuahs own confirmation and to assure all Israel that he had authority from God over them Compare Numb 27. 18 19. Vers. 15. Iehovah appeared that is a glorious signe of his presence as in Thargum Ionathan it is expounded the glory of the divine majestie of the Lord. pillar of a cloud out of which he was wout in favour to speake see Exod. 33. 9. Psal. 99. 7. Vers. 16. liest downe to wit to sleepe that is to die as Iob 14. 12. Acts 7. 60. 1 Thess. 4. 13. thy fathers the faithfull of former times signifiing the immortality of the soule as is noted on Gen. 25. 8. Wherefore Thargum Ionathan paraphraseth on this place thus thou liest downe in the dust with thy fathers and thy soule shall be treasured up in the treasury of eternall life with thy fathers goe a whoring or fornicate that is commit idolatry as the Chaldee explaineth it gods of the strangers in Greeke the strange gods of the land in Chaldee the idols of the peoples of the land they are going Hebr. he is going speaking of the people as of a man so after often in this Chapter The reason hereof is noted on Gen. 22. 17. Vers. 17. will hide my face in Chaldee will take away my divine presence So in vers 18. devoured or eaten up to wit of their enemies made a prey Hebr. to eat which is used passively as to beare Eccles. 3. 2. that is to be borne See the notes on Gen. 6. 20. and 16. 14. finde them that is befall or come upon them so after and in Psal. 119. 143. Neh. 9. 32. found us Hebr. found mee because my God is not in the midst of me Vers. 18. other gods in Chaldee idols of the peoples so in vers 20. Vers. 19. this song in Greeke the words of this song after described in Chap. 32. containing a prophesie of their falling away of Gods judgments following It was given in a song that it might the more easily be learned and kept in memory with delight might move their affections against or in that is amongst the sonnes of Israel so in vers 26. Vers. 20. and be fat the like is prophesied in Deut. 32. 15. and shewed to have come to passe in Neh. 9. 25 26. Vers. 21. answer before them that is testifie before and against them their imagination the thing forged in their heart which the Greeke translateth their maliciousnesse or naughtinesse This imagination is before the thoughts or cogitations as appeareth by 1 Chron. 28. 9. and 29. 18. See Gen. 6. 5. Vers. 23. I will be with thee in Greeke he will be with thee as being the words of Moses whom the Greeke before named concerning God The Chaldee translateth my Word shall be thy helpe See vers 8. Vers. 25. the Levites especially the Priests the sons of Levi as in vers 9. Vers. 26. in
Simeon with Reuben in the former blessing thus Let Reuben live and not die and let Simeon be many in number the voice when he praieth as the Chaldee translateth Receive O Lord the praier of Iudah when hee goeth forth to warre This blessing is to bee compared with Iakobs who likeneth Iudah to a Lions whelpe gone up from the prey c. Gen. 49. 9. and it had accomplishment in David who was of Iudah and a fighter of the Lords battels in which hee often praied as his Psalmes testifie Likewise in Abijah and the Iewes against Israel 2 Chron. 13. 14 18. in Asa warring against the Ethiopians 2 Chron. 14. 11 12 13. in Iehosaphat fighting against the Ammonites 2 Chron. 20. 5 6 18. in Ezekias against the Assyrians 2 Chron. 32. 20 21 22. and others But chiefly in Christ the Lion of the tribe of Iudah Revel 5. 5. him God did heare alwaies Ioh. 11. 42. bring thou him the Chaldee addeth in peace and Thargum Ionathan addeth from the battell in peace This had accomplishment as otherwise so in Davids returne to his people and kingdome 2 Sam. 19. 11 15. and Christs returne unto Israel whereof see Rom. 11. 26 31. be enough for him when he fighteth as God taught Davids hands to warre and his fingers to fight Psalme 144. 1. and girded him with strength to battell 2 Sam. 22. 35 40. The Greek translateth judge for him the Chald. execute vengeance for him on them that hate him So in Gen. 49. 8. thine hand Iudah shall bee in the necke of thine enemies be thou for by his owne strength no man shall prevaile 1 Sam. 2. 9. Therefore David often acknowledged God to be his helper Psal. 28. 7. and 40. 17. and 54. 4. and 63. 7. and 118. 7. c. Vers. 8. of Levi or unto Levi that is the tribe or posterity of Levi as in Thargum Ionathan it is said And Moses the Prophet blessed the tribe of Levi and said thy Thummim and thy Vrim by interpretation thy perfections and thy Lights these were mysteries put into the high Priests brest-plate whereof see the Annotations on Exod. 28. 30. so they signifie here the graces and office of the Priesthood which was committed to Aaron and his seed till Christ came who had the Priest-hood for ever after a more excellent order Heb. 6. 20. And the speech here may bee directed unto God who gave these mysteries to the Priest and so the Chald. explaineth it Thummim Vrim thou didst put upon the man that was found holy before thee and Sol. Iarchi saith Hee speaketh as to the Majestie of God Or it may be spoken to the tribe of Levi who had the Vrim and Thummim among them but appropriate to one maÌ„ only who was the high Priest a figure of Christ. with the man understand be with the man or to the man that is they belong to him with him they are and so let them remaine thy gracious saint thy mercifull pious or holy one or of thy holy one which title is given to God himselfe Ier. 3. 12. to Christ Psal. 16. 10. with Act. 13. 35 36 37. and to all godly men Psal. 149. 5. And here referring it to Aaron or to Christ the man thy holy one may meane one thing thy holy man as a man a Prince in Exod. 2. 14. or if wee read it the man of thine holy one it is meant the man of God and in Psal. 106. 16. Aaron is called the Saint of the LORD temptedst or triedst This word is sometime spoken of God as hee tempted Abraham Gen. 22. 1. and the Israelites in the wildernesse Deut. 8. 2 15 16. Sometime of men who are said to have tempted God and Christ Exod. 17. 2. 1 Cor. 10. 9. in Massah or in the temptation a place so called because there Israel tempted God Exod. 17. 7. or with temptation and so it is no propet name contendedst or striveâ—st pleadedst this also is sometime spoken of God whose contending with men is the blaming and punishing of them Esay 49. 25. Iob 10. 2. Ier. 2. 9. sometime of mens contending as Israel did with the Lord at the waters of Meribah or of Contention Numb 20. 13. By reason of this diversuse of these words the understanding of this blessing is also divers thus Thy Thummim and thy Vrim O God be with the man thy gracious Saint Aaron and his seed whom thou temptedst with tentation contendedst with him for his sinne at the waters of Meribah Num. 20. 12 13. Or thy Thummim and thy Vrim O Levi bee with Aaron and his seed the man of thy gracious God whom thou with the other Israelites temptedst in Massah c. Exod. 17. 2. Numb 20. Or thus Thy Thummim and thy Vrim O Levi is with or â—e longs unto the man thy gracious Saint Christ Iesus whom thou temptedst in Massah c. 1 Cor. 10. 9. In this last sense the weaknesse of the Leviticall Priesthood is implied which kept not Vrim and Thummim but lost them at the captivity of Babylon Ezra 2. 63. and it is not knowne that they ever had them more untill by Christ our High Priest after the order of Melchisedek they were restored by the Light and Truth of the Gospell The Chaldee interpreteth it in Aarons or Levies praise Thummim and Vrim thou didst put upon the man or cloathedst with them the man that was found holy before thee whom thou tem ptedst with tentation and hee was perfect thou provedst him at the waters of contention and hee was found faithfull This may seeme not well to accord with the history in Num. 20. touching Aarons person yet the Hebrews as Sol. Iarchi on this place say of the Levites that they murmured not with the other murmurers And of Levi God saith by his Prophet My covenant was with him life and peace and I gave them to him for the feare where with he feared mee c. Mal. 2. 5. And againe They kept his testimonies and the ordinance that hee gave them Psal. 99. 7. The Greeke translateth And of Levi hee said Give yee Levi his Manifest-ones and his Truth that is his Vrim and his Thummim to the holy man whom they tempted in tentation they reviled him at the water of Contradiction This interpretation may well bee applied unto Christ also as before is shewed Vers. 9. who saith or who said of his or unto his father c. I respect him not I see not or looke not upon him The Greeke translateth That saith to his father and to his mother I have not seene or I respect not thee This is meant either of the Priests continuall duty who by the Law if his father mother brother or child did die hee might not mourne for them but carry himselfe as if hee did not respect know or care for them as is said of the High Priest that was anointed and cloathed with the ornaments and had Vrim and Thummim upon his heart for his father or for
first followed the margine Iehoschaphas paravit classem Iehoshaphat made ships afterward Iunius keepeth the line Iehoshaphato decem fuerunt naves Iehoshaphat had tenships and sundry other of like sort where the latter version differeth from the former by reason of the difference betweene the line and the margine in the Hebrew Text. These things not commonly knowne may cause the Readers to marvell and be offended at such varietie and seeming contrarietie both in these and other common versions set forth in vulgar tongues for no traslation almost in any language but followeth sometimes the one and sometimes the other and afterward sometime varieth from it selfe upon this occasion Now I without prejudice to any of better judgement setting downe both as the Reader may see in Exod. 21. 8. Lev. 11. 21. and 25. 30. and otherwhere and according to the measure of knowledge which God hath given me endevouring in the Annotations to cleare the Scripture of that seeming contradiction am publiquely taxed as setting downe that which the Hebrew hath not as making God like unto Ianus Bifrons the Idoll with twofaces to looke two divers wayes at once with other like hard imputations and this diversity of writing and reading is from the authoritie of some late Rabbines said to arise from corruption confusion doubting and uncertainty of Scribes c. I will set downe the reasons of my contrary judgement without purpose of further contention let the discreet Reader approve of what liketh him best If those divers readings which the Hebrewes call Keri and Cethib be corruptions of the Scripture they have beene many of them done voluntarily and purposely as is apparant to all of understanding that looke upon them For beside that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 affirmatiue and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 negative in this word Lo are not one like another to deceive the eye so often in Moses the Prophets it could not arise from mistaking of letters to write Gnapholim for Techorim the Emrods as in Deut. 28. 27. 1 Sam. 5 or Shagal for Shacab as in Deut. 28. 30. Esay 13. 16. and Zach. 14. 2. Chore jonim for Dib jonim as in 2 King 6. 25. Chorachem for Tsoatham and Shenehem for Meme raglehem as in Esay 36. 12. and 2 King 18. 27. Macharaoth for Motsaoth as in 2 King 10. 27. And when Naarah a Young woman is but 22 times used by Moses that it should 21. times be written with want of the last letter so that in copies wanting pricks as many have done and do it might be read Naar a young man that these and sundry the like should be of negligence or oversight cannot with reason be supposed Besides that those words in the line have there usually the pricks or vowels of the words in the margine after which they were read 1 It standeth not with the wisedome goodnesse and providence of God who preserveth all his creatures and hath magnified his Word above all his name Psal. 138 2. that he should suffer his Word in the originall and fountaine thereof left for a peculiar treasure to his Church in all ages to be corrupted and depraved and that in many hundred places to the scorne of Infidels and offence of his weake people The Iewes which hold that God hath more care of the letters and syllables of the Law than of the starres of heaven will loath them that shall seeke so to disgrace the holy Scripture 2 It is noted by the Apostle for a chiefe priviledge of the Iewes that unto them were com 〈…〉 ted the Oracles of God Rom. 3. 1 2. And from them we Christians have received them But this is no praise or advantage as the Apostle attributeth unto them if they have through negâ—â—gence and of purpose corrupted so many places so that the corruption if such it be hath spread as a Leprosie over all the Bible there being scarce any one little booke but hath the markes of their violent hands upon it Not any one of Moses bookes not Iosua Iudges Ruth Samuel or the Kings not Iob the Psalmes Proverbs Ecclesiastes or the Song of Songs 〈…〉 ot Esai Ezekiel Ieremy the Lamentations or almost any of the small Prophets Not the bookes written after the captivity of Babylon as the Chronicles Ezra Esther Daniel Hag 〈…〉 gai Zaccharie no not so much but the ten Commandements as in Deu. 5. 10. are tainted with this pollution Where then is the praise of the Iew Or where is the faithfulnesse of the Church of God the Pillar and Stay of Truth 1 Tim. 3. 15. if we cannot have the Oracles of God from them with so much fidelitie as we have humane writings from many heathens 3. These sixteene hundred years whiles the Iewes have been cast off from being the Church of God and have beene scattered for their sinnes upon the face of the earth and have bent their studies to disprove Christianitiy yet can they not justly be charged to my knowledge 〈…〉 t they have corrupted the Scripture but the Hebrew text remaineth as it was in the Apostles dayes and may we thinke that they were lesse carefull or conscionable in former times 〈…〉 iles they were Gods Church and had alwaies some good people among them that would have care of the Law They have beene these many years so watchfull that if any fault escape 〈…〉 e Scribe the booke is not allowable to be read in their Synagogues till it be corrected They 〈…〉 ave these rules that if the booke of the Law doe want but a letter or if it have but one letter 〈…〉 re than it should or if one letter touch another or if the forme of any letter be so corrupted that 〈◊〉 cannot be read it is a booke which Children may learne on but it may not be read publiquely 〈…〉 aimony in Sepher Torah c. 10. And for these divers readings called Keri and Cethib which 〈◊〉 them are accounted of Divine Authority they say If the word which is full be written de 〈…〉 or that which is defective full or if a word which is to be read in the margine be writ 〈…〉 in the line as it is to be read as if Iishcabennah be written in the place of lishgalennah Deut. 28. 20. or Techorim in the place of Gnapholim Deut. 28. 27. or the like the booke is not allow 〈…〉 neither hath in it the holinesse of the booke of the Law at all but is as a booke on which children 〈◊〉 Maim ibidem c. 7. s. 11. Yea so farre hath their diligence extended this way that they â—ave reckoned every letter how often it is found thorowout the Bible no people on earth â—ave shewed like religious care of any booke as they have of the holy Scripture that we have no reason to suspect them in former ages whiles they inhabited Sion out of which the Law â—as to come forth unto all nations Esay 2. 3. 4. Kimchi Arias Montanus and such as thinke that these divers readings
Vers. 33. hastie terrour or a sudden plague as was threatned Levit. 26. 16. Vers. 36. flatteringly allured or deceived that is went about to deceive by perswading flattering words Vers. 37. firmely prepared aright setled ready and stable as is the heart of the godly Psal. 112. 7 and 57. 8. Vers. 38. mercifully covered made expiation and forgave So Psal. 65. 4. and 79. 9. corrupted that is destroyed utterly so Deut. 4. 31. multiplied to turne that is much and often turned away his anger Vers. 39. flesh that is weake and corrupt See Psal. 56. 5. a wind mans life is a vapour that appeareth for a little time and afterward vanisheth away I am 4. 14. Vers. 40. How oft ten times as the Lord said Numb 14. 22. this people tempted him and obeyed not his voice 1. At the red sea for feare of the Aegyptians Exod. 14. 11 12. 2. At Marah where they wanted drinke Exod. 15. 23 24. 3. In the wildernesse of Sin where they wanted meat Exod. 16. 2. 4. In keeping Manna till the morrow which God had forbidden Exod. 16. 20. 5. In going out for Manna on the Sabbath day Exod. 16. 27 28. 6. At Rephidim murmuring for lack of water Exod. 17. 1 2 3. 7. At Horeb where they make the golden calfe Exod. 32. 8. In Taberah murmuring for tediousnesse of their way Numb 11. 1. 9. At Kibroth hattaavah where they lusted for flesh Numb 11. 4. 10. In Paran where they refuse the land of Canaan being discouraged by their spies Num. 14. 1 2 c. And after this they sinned seven times as 1. In pressing to goe fight when God forbade them Num. 14. 44 45. 2. In the rebellion of Korah Dathan and Abiram Numb 16. 1 c. 3. In the murmuring for the death of Korah and his company Numb 16. 41 c. 4. At Meribah murmuring for lack of water Numb 20. 2 3 c. 5. For griefe of their way murmuring and loathing Manna Numb 21. 4 5 c. 6. At Shittim committing whoredome with the daughters of Moab 7. And in the same place coupling themselves to Baal-peor and eating the sacrifices of the dead Numb 25. 1 2 3 c. Vers. 41. returned and tempted that is efisoones againe and againe tempted contrary to the law Deut. 6. 16. limited prescribed limits bounds or markes as before vers 20. Vers. 44. to bloud The first of the ten plagues wherewith God smote the Aegyptians which had drowned his children in their rivers Exod. 7. 19. 20 21. and 1. 22. whereto agreeth the third viall of wrath powred out on Antichrists kingdom spiritually called Aegypt Rev. 16. 4. 6. and 11. 8. Vers. 45. a mixed swarme a mixture sundry sorts of flyes vermine or hurtfull beasts by the Greeke they were flyes by the Chaldee mixtures of wilde beasts It was the fourth plague of Aegypt See Exod. 8. 24. the frog that is frogs as afterward caterpillar locust for locusts c. The second plague of Aegypt Exod. 8. 6. figures of uncleane spirits which gather the Kings of the world to the battell of the great day of God Rev. 16. 13 14. corrupted that is marred and destroyed Vers. 46. their fruit all that growes out of the earth caterpillar a worme that consumeth and spoileth grasse fruits Ioel 1. 4. Locust or grashopper which have their name of their multitude for they flie many together Prov. 30. 27. Nahum 3. 15. Iudg. 6. 5. Locusts in those countries flie in the aire multitudes together and whersoever they fall they devoure every greene thing This was the eighth plague of Egypt wherby all herbs and fruits were consumed Exod. 10. 14 15. Figures of Antichrists ministers Rev. 9. 3 4 c. Vers. 47. blasting hailestone a word no where found but in this place The seventh plague of Aegypt was grievous haile mixed with fire that killed men beasts herbs and trees Exod. 9. 24 25. So in Revel 16. 21. baile of talent weight falleth on blasphemers Vers. 48. he shut up that is gave See Psal. 31. 6. so vers 50. lightnings or the flying fire-coles thunderbolts see this word Psal. 76. 4. The Greeke here turneth it fire Vers. 49. messengers or Angels of evils or as the Greeke saith evill Angels such indeed God useth to punish men by Job 1. 12 16 c. The Chaldee also translateth sent by the hand of them that doe evill But hereby may be meant Moses and Aaron whom the Lord sent to denounce these plagues before they came by their hand brought them on Egypt Exod. 7. 1 2 19. and 8. 1 2 5 16 21. and 9. 14 15 c. Vers. 50. He weighed to wit making his punishments proportionable to their sins and obstinacie for as men increase sinne so doth God judgement Levit. 26. 21 23 24 27 28. Wilde beast that is beasts which have their name of livelinesse as is noted Psal. 68. 11. therefore some turne it here life but the Greeke plainly saith cattell The fifth plague of Aegypt was the pest or murraine of all beasts and cattell Exod. 9. 3. Vers. 51. the first-borne the tenth and last plague was the death of all the firstlings of Aegypt in the night that Israel kept the Passeover and departed the land Exod. 12. 27 29 30. The first-borne usually ministred to God but God smote all such idolatrous ministers in Egypt and upon their gods also he did execution Numb 33. 4. but spared the first borne of Israel by the bloud of the Lamb and after chose the tribe of Levi to minister in their stead Num. 3. 40 41 45. and 8. 16 19. beginning of strengths or chiefest of painfull mights so the eldest childe is named Gen. 49. 3. Deut. 21. 17. Therefore were they to be given to the Lord. tents of Cham the dwellings of the Egyptians which were the posteritie of Cham the sonne of Noah Gen. 10. 6. See the Note on Psalme 68. 32. Vers. 52. his people passe forth the Israelites tooke their journies from Rameses Exod. 12. 37. See Psal. 77. 21. Vers. 54. border of his holinesse his holy border meaning the land of Canaan sanctified to be the possession of his people and limited in all the borders of it as Num. 34. 2 3 12. or border of his Sanctuary this mountaine that is mountainy countrey Canaan called a land of mountaines and valleyes Deut. 11. 11. So Exod. 15. 17. Or in speciall he may meane mount Sion whereof after in verse 68. Vers. 55. the Heathens the seven mighty Nations of Canaan where Ioshua and Israel killed one and thirtie kings Deut. 7. 1. Iosh. 12. 7 24. made them fall in the line that is made their countrey fall out by line and measure to be the inheritance of Israel Iosh. 15 and 16 and 17 chapters tribes the posteritie of the 12 sonnes of Israel called tribes after the Romane name where at first the whole multitude was divided into three parts called thereof tribes but the Hebrew name signifieth Staves or roddes as growing
his bosome his armes as Esai 49. 22. or lap Vers. 8. we blesse you the Chaldee addeth and they answer them not we blesse you c. taking this latter branch to be the harvest mens answer as in Ruth 2. 4. PSAL. CXXX The Psalmist praying out of deepe afflictions professeth his hope and patience and exhorteth Israel to the like A Song of degrees OVt of the deepes doe I call unto thee Iehovah Lord heare my voyce let thine eares be attentive to the voyce of my supplications for grace If thou shouldest observe iniquities O Iah Lord who shall stand But with thee is forgivenesse that thou maist be feared I earnestly expect Iehovah my soule earnestly expecteth and for his word doe I hopefully wait My soule for the Lord more than watchmen for the morning watchmen for the morning Let Israel hopefully wait for Iehovah for with Iehovah there is mercy and with him is much redemption And he will redeeme Israel from all his iniquities Annotations DEeps or low places that is great calamities Psal. 69. 3. 15. with hearty deepe affections and lowlinesse of minde Vers. 3. shall stand or can subsist meaning no man can Vers. 6. watchmen or warders keepers Which the Chaldee explaineth thus more than they which observe the morning watch which they observe that they may offer the morning sacrifice for or to the morning Vers. 8. his or their iniquities see the note on Psal. 25. 22. PSAL. CXXXI David professeth his humilitie and exhorteth Israel to hope in God A Song of degrees of David IEhovah mine heart is not haughty neither are mine eyes lofty neither walke I in great matters and too marvellous for me If I have not composed and stilled my soule as a weaned child with his mother as a weaned child with me is my soule Let Israel hopefully wait for Iehovah from this time and for ever Annotations HAughty or lifted up with pride see Deut. 17. 20. Prov. 16. 5. 2 Chron. 32. 25 26. Psal. 101. 5. marvellous that is too hard for me high and above my reach as Psal. 139. 6. Vers. 2. If I have not that is Surely I have an oath whereof part is concealed see Psal. 95. 11. Ier. 49. 20. composed or put fit and in order The Chaldee expoundeth it If I have not put my hand on my mouth and silenced my soule till it might heare the words of the Law as a weaned child on his mothers brests c. stilled or made silent refraining it from noisome lusts as a weaned child that is meeke modest humble submissive simple c. See Mat. 18. 1 2 3 4. PSAL. CXXXII Davids care to bring home the Arke of God 8 His prayer at the removing thereof 11 The Lords oath and promises to David to the Church A Song of degrees IEhovah remember unto David all his affliction How he sware unto Iehovah vowed unto the Mightie one of Iakob If I enter into the tent of mine house If I goe up on the pallet of my beds If I give sleepe to mine eyes slumber to mine eie-lids Vntill I find a place for Iehovah dwelling places for the Mighty one of Iakob Loe we heard it was in Ephrathah we found it in the fields of the wood We will goe into his dwelling places we will bow downe our selves at the footstoole of his feet Arise Iehovah to thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength Let thy Priests be cloathed with justice and let thy gracious Saints joyfully shout For thy servant Davids sake turne not away the face of thine Anointed Iehovah sware unto David truth he will not turne from it of the fruit of thy wombe will I set upon thy throne If thy sonnes keepe my Covenant and my Testimony that I shall teach them also their sonnes even to perpetuitie shall sit upon thy throne For Iehovah hath chosen Sion hath desired it for his seat This is my rest even to perpetuitie here will I sit for I have desired it Her victuals I wil blessing blesse her poore I wil satisfie with bread And her Priests I will cloath with salvation and her gracious Saints shall shouting shout joyfully There will I make the horne of David to bud I have ordained a lampe for mine Anointed His enemies will I cloath with shame and on him his crowne shall flourish Annotations VNto David or for him that is for good unto him or David with all his affliction So Psal. 137. 7. affliction or humiliation afflecting care for to have the Arke brought home unto him 1 Chron. 13. 1 2 3 12. and 15. 1 2. c. or to build God an house 2 Sam. 7. 1 2. Vers. 2. the Mightie one in Greeke the God of Iakob so called first by Iakob himselfe Gen. 49. 24. This title is also given to other things as Psal. 78. 25. and 22. 13. Vers. 3. If I enter that is surely I will not enter see Psal. 95. 11. and 89. 36. Compare this care of David with the contrary negligence of the people Hag. 1. 4. 2 Sam. 7. 1 2. mine house mentioned 1 Chron. 15. 1. Vers. 5. finde that is prepare or build so Act. 7. 46. Also in Psal. 36. 3. finding is accomplishing for Iehovah that is for his Arke to rest in which the Chaldee explaineth a place for the house of the Lords Sanctuarie dwelling places or habitacles see Psal. 43. 3. Vers. 6. it Gods Arke vers 8. Ephraâ—hah the country of Ephraim the citie Shilo where Gods house and Arke had long continued Iudg. 18. 31. and 21. 19. 1 Sam. 1. 3. therefore an Ephraimite is called an Ephrathite Iudg. 12. 5. the fields of the wood in the citie of Kirjath-jearim that is the Citie of the woods where the Arke was twentie yeares after it came home from the Philistines 1 Sam. 6. 21. and 7. 1 2. It was also called Balle the plaines of Iudah 2 Sam. 6. 2. Vers. 7. at the foot stoole or towards it meaning the Sanctuarie see Psal. 99. 5. Vers. 8. thy rest the Sanctuary builded for thy name as 1 Chr. 28. 2. 2 Chr. 6. 41. Arke or Chist Coffer w ch was made of Shittim or Cedar wood overlaid with plates of gold whose cover called the Mercie-seat was also of pure gold on which were two glorious Cherubs of gold from whence God gave his Oracle Exod. 37. 1 2 6 7. Num. 7. 89. In this Arke were the two Tables of the Law or Testimonie written with the finger of God Deut. 10. 3 4 5. This Arke is called Gods strength and glorie Psal. 78. 61. For Arke of thy strength the Chaldee saith the Arke wherein thy Law is Vers. 9. cloathed with justice that is let them justly and holily administer their Priests office So Iob speaking of his just administration saith I put on justice and it cloathed me my judgement was as a robe and crowne Iob 29. 14. Therefore the Priests had holy garments to administer in Exod. 28. 2 3. In 2 Chron. 6. 41. and after here in
of Eden doe not faile by the belly they understand the 70. wisemen or Councellors that sate about him as a round floore whose cellars are full of tithes sanctified things c. and by Lilies the men of the great congregation as Ezra Zorobabel Nehemia Iosua and the like who had their imployment in the Law day and night V. 3. breasts that minister sweet consolations to the children sucking out of them the sincere milk of the Word Esay 66. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 2. See the notes on Song 4. 5. where this resemblance was formerly used V. 4. towre of yvorie faire strong and upright In Song 4. 4. the necke of the Spouse was likened to the towre of David builded for an armory here it is likened to a towre of yvory or of Elephants tooth which the Chaldee paraphrast expoundeth the yvory tower that King Solomon made But we read of no such tower made by him unlesse it be meant of that great throne of yvory which he made 2 Chron. 9. 17. and that may well be called a towre even as the pulpit which was made for Ezra and others to stand upon when they read and expounded the Law unto the people is called in Hebrew a towre Neh. 8. 4. Thus the neck of the Shulammitesse likened to Solomōs yvory thron denoteth the power and glorie of the Church in her cleere doctrine and upright judgements wherby her children are guided and governed peaceably freed from the servitude of men of sin satan all enemies 1 Cor. 7. 23. Rom. 6. 6. Heb. 2. 14. 15. so that now Ierusalem is loosed from the bands of her necke as was promised in Esay 52. 2. and is made to inherite the throne of glorie 1 Sam. 2. 8. See the notes on Song 4. 4. The Chaldee also by the neck here understandeth the judge of Israel the pooles in Heshbon or Cheshbon in Gr. the lakes in Essebon As before her eyes were like doves Song 4. 1. so here they are like water pooles cleare to see the truth and to look unto the wayes and actions of her selfe and others It also may intend her watry eies weeping for her former sins as Ieremy lamenting the sinnes of his poeple wisheth that his eyes were a fountain of tears Ier. 9. 1. and prophesying their conversion he saith they shall come with weeping c. Ier. 31. 9. Heshbon was a city where king Sihon somtime dwelt Num. 21. 26. it was situate in a goodly fertile Countrey which the Reubenites possessed Num. 32. 34. 37. so it seemeth to have in it faire and cleare pooles or ponds of water which beautified it as eyes do the body The Hebrew expositors understand by these eyes the Prophets or as the Chaldee Paraphrast saith Scribes Heshbon by interpretation signifieth a Count computation or artificiall devise and thus some expound it here pooles artificially made and pooles have their name of blessing either because they were esteemed great blessings in those hot dry countries Iudg. 1. 15. or because they were filled with raine the blessing of God Ezek. 34. 26. Bath rabbim or as the Greeke interpreteth it daughter of many so that it was agate frequented of many it may be a gate where the Iudges sate for publike judgments and Assemblies were at the gates Ruth 4. 1. 2 Sam. 19. 8. Lam. 5. 14. wherefore if Heshbon bee not the proper name of a City these pooles may bee thought to bee at some gate of Ierusalem where many people assembled as in Neh. 8. 3. The Chaldee applyeth it to the Governours that sate in gate of the house of the great Councill thy nose This is a principall ornamēt of the face the instrument of smelling of drawing breath somtime it is used for the whole face and oftentime for anger which appeareth by the face and breath Here it seemeth to denote her spirituall courage bold cariage against her enemies because her nose is likened to the towre of Lebanon w ch was high lofty For as in speech of the wicked the loftines of his nose or countenance in Ps. 10. 4. signifieth his lofty stout and proud cariage so here contrariwise it being spoken for praise in the godly her nose like an high tower noteth her courage magnanimity for the truth manifested in her countenance and behaviour so that she discomfiteth all her enemies On the contrary when God threatneth the overthrow of Ierusalem for her adulteries hee saith that her lovers turned to be her enemies should take away her nose and her eares c. Ezek. 23. 25. tower of Lebanon or of Libanus which was a mountaine in the north parts of the land It may here bee understood of the tower of the house called the house of the forrest of Lebanon which Solomon built very stately 1 King 7. 2. in which he put 200. targets and 300. shields made of beaten gold 1 King 10. 17. looking towards Damascus or espying watching beholding the face of Damascus which was the chiefe Citie in Syria Esay 7. 8. called in Hebrew Dammesek sometime Darmesek as in 1 Chron. 18. 5. and Dummesek as 2 King 16. 10. in the Greek and in the new Testament Damascus Act. 9. 2. it lay northward from mount Lebanon aforesaid was a goodly city of praise and of joy Ier. 49. 24. 25. The inhabitants were commonly enemies to Israel and often wars were betweene Gods people and them as the story of Scriptures sheweth 1 Chron. 18. 5. 6. 1 King 11. 24. 25. Esay 7. 5. 8. Amos 1. 3. Wherefore the tower of Lebanon looking or espying watching towards Damascus may intimate here besides the courage the care also of the Spouse for the safeguard of her selfe and her children against the enemy For in times of danger they set on towers high places watchmen or spies to give warning of what they saw Esay 21. 6. 9. Ezek. 33. 2. 6. 2 Sam. 18. 24. 25. Ver. 5. Thine head upon thee This may be understood properly of her head it self likened to mount Carmel or of the ornament upon her head like Carmel or like crimson but both the Greek version and Chaldee paraphrase expound it Carmel the name of a mountaine where Elias killed the Baalists and prayed for raine 1 King 18. 19. 20. 42. Carmel also was a place inhabited by Nabal 1 Sam. 25. 2. 5. It seemeth to have beene very fertile Nahum 1. 4. for a fruitfull place is called Carmel opposed to a barren wildernesse Esay 32. 15. and 29. 17. and 33. 9. Ierem. 4. 26. Thus her head likened to Carmel may signifie her mind filled with the knowledge of God and fruitfull in graces so God promising the restauration of his Church saith Israel shall feed on Carmel and Bashan c. Ierem. 50. 19. and foretelling the glory of Christs Kingdome saith the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it the excellency of Carmel and Sharon c. Esay 35. 2. The Hebrew Carmil is also used for crimson or scarlet colour 2 Chron. 3.
I in his eyes as one that findeth peace 〈…〉 on had a Vineyard in Baalhath on hee gave the Vineyard to keepers every man shall bring for the fruit thereof a thousand shekels of silver 〈◊〉 My Vineyard which is mine is before 〈…〉 ô So 〈◊〉 and two hundred to those that keepe the 〈◊〉 thereof Thou that dwellest in the gardens the companions attending to thy voice 〈◊〉 thou me to heare Hee my beloved and bee thou like to a Roe or to a 〈◊〉 of the Harts upon the mountaines of spices CHAPTER VIII O Who will give thee as to me a brother Even he that sucked the breasts of my mother I would finde thee without I would kisse thee And also I should not despised be I would thee leade I would thee bring into My mothers house instruct me shouldest thou I would cause thee to drink wine mixt with spice Of my Pomegranate the delightfull juice His left hand underneath mine head have place His right hand also me about imbrace O daughters of Ierusalem that be I doe adjuring charge you why should ye Awaking-stirre and why should ye disease By stirring up the Love untill it please Who 's this that comes up from the desert wast That to her Loved leaning cleaveth-fast I stird thee up under the Apple-tree Thy mother there with pain did bring-forth thee There she that bare thee did bring-forth-with smart O set me as a seale upon thine heart Vpon thine arme eke set me as a seale For love is strong as death and jealous-zeale Is hard as hell the coales eke of the same Are coales of fire of Iahs consuming flame The many waters love they cannot quench Neither the flouds are able it to dreâ—ch If man would all wealth of his house expend For love it would be utterly contemn'd We have a sister small no breasts hath she In day when she is spoke of what shall we Doe for our sister If she be a wall A silver pallace build on her we shall And if she be a doore inclose will we Her round about with boards of Cedar tree I am a wall my breasts as towres likewise Then was I as peace finding in her eyes In Baal-hamon there a Vineyard was Of Solomons the Vineyard he did passe In hire to keepers every man he brings For fruit thereof a thousand silverlings My Vineyard which is mine fore me remaines The thousand to thee Solomon pertaines Two hundred eke be the fruit-keepers part O thou that dweller in the gardens art Vnto thy voice they that companions be Attending are to heare it cause thou mee Flee my Belov'd and have a â—â—es likenes 〈◊〉 a yong Hart on 〈◊〉 of spices Annotations VVHo will give thee that is O if some would give thee or O that thou wert a forme of wishing often used in the Scripture see Deut. 5. 29. Psal. 14. 7. The faithfull here desire the brotherhood love and communion of Christ for their further comfort and that they might manifest their love and obedience unto him as a brother loving affected conjoyned familiar and conversant with me Brotherhood signifieth neere conjunction and consociation whether by bond of nature or otherwise by agreement and covenant Zach. 11. 14 Wherefore things without life coupled together are called man and his brother or Woman and her sister Exod. 25. 20. and 26. 3. and they that are companions in like estate though differing iâ— nature are brethren as Iob was a brother to dragons and a companion to Owles Iob 30. 29. and a man in quality condition or action like another is called his brother Prov. 18. 9. Gen. 49. 5. and when Solomon perswadeth his sonne to affect love and associate himselfe unto Wisedome hee biddeth him say unto her Thou arr my sister Prov. 7. 4. Although therefore Christ in his humanity was the brother of his people taking part of the same flesh and blood with them Heb. 2. 14. yet is he chiefly called our brother because we are all of one Father by the Spirit of sanctification Heb. 2. 11. 12. Matth. 12. 50. And this seemeth to bee the desire of the godly here that Christ would vouchsafe to enter into covenant with them by his Word and Spirit and to accompany them with his grace for their mutuall comfort and fruition each of others love that he would shew himselfe as a brother lovingly affectioned mercifull and compassionate in their troubles and miseries as a brother is borne for adversity Prov. 17. 13. sucking or that sucked the breasts of my mother that is every way most neerely conjoyned as having both one father and one mother for so the band or kinred is more neere then if they had one father onely as Abraham said she is the daughter of my father but not the daughter of my mother Gen. 20. 12. Wherefore the childe followed the mother if shee were a free or a bondwoman the childe was likewise Exod. 21 4. Gal. 4. 22. 30. And between brethren of the same mother the affections and love are most vehement as Iosephs cariage towards Benjamin manifesteth Gen. 43. 29. 30. 34. The mother here is Ierusalem which is above which is the mother of us all and signifieth the new Testament or Covenant of grace and freedome Gal. 4. 26. 24. To 〈◊〉 the breasts of this mother is to participate of her grace and consolations Esa. 66. 10. 11. and 60 16. and Christ is then said to suck these breasts when the Covenant or Testament is by him confirmed and stablished to and with his people openly professed and the communion of graces mutually doth grow Which communion is figuratively signified by eating drinking sucking supping together and the like Song 5. 1. Luk. 22. 15. 16 Ioh. 6. 51. Rev. 3. 20. The Hebrewes in then Chaldee paraphrase give this exposition In that time the King Christ shall be revealed unto the Congregation of Israel and the sonnes of Israel shall say unto him Come be thou with us for a brother and let as goe up to Ierusalem and we will sucke with thee the senses or meanings of the Law as a sucking child sucketh the breasts of his mother It may also be observed that things are sometime said to bee done unto Christ which are done unto his people Matth. 25. 35. 40. Acts 9. 4. 5. Colos. 1. 24. As therefore Christians when they are begotten or converted unto Christ by the Gospell have Christ formed in them Gal. 4. 19. so when such are nourished with the sincere milke of the word as 1 Pet. 2. 2. it may bee said that Christ himselfe is nourished in them for he and his people are one body and mystically called Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Thus the things here spoken of as to be done unto Christ may be fulfilled by the be getting nourishing and cherishing of the elect when the Covenant of life and peace is made continued and confirmed among them I would finde thee without Her fervent love and desire of Christs communion and brotherly grace is here
will not eate untill I have spoken my word and hee said speake And hee said I am Abrahams servant And Iehovah hath blessed my Lord greatly and he is become great he hath given him flocks and heards and silver and gold and men seruants and women-servants and camels and asses And Sarah my lords wife bare a son to my lord after her old-age and he hath given unto him all that hee hath And my lord made me swear saying Thou shalt not take a wife unto my sonne of the daughters of the Canaanite in whose land I dwell If thou shalt not goe unto my fathers house and unto my family and take a wife unto my son And I said unto my lord if so be the woman will not goe after me And he said unto me Iehovah he before whom I have walked will send his Angell with thee and will prosper thy way and thou shalt take a wife unto my sonne out of my family and out of my fathers house Then shalt thou be cleare from my exsecration when thou shalt come unto my family and if they will not give thee one then shalt thou be cleare from my exsecration And I came this day unto the well and I said Iehovah God of my lord Abraham if thou bee now prospering my way the which I go Behold I stand by the waters and let the maid that commeth forth to draw and I say to her let me drinke I pray thee a little water out of thy pitcher And shee say to mee Both drinke thou and I will draw for thy camels also let the same bee the woman whom Iehovah hath evidently appointed for my lords son And before I had made-an-end of speaking in my heart behold Rebekah came forth and her pitcher on her shoulder and shee went downe unto the well and drew and I said unto her let mee drinke I pray thee And she hasted and let-downe her pitcher from upon her and said drinke thou and I will give thy camels drink also and I drank and she gave the camels drink also And I asked her and said whose daughter art thou and she said the daughter of Bethuel son of Nachor whom Milcah bare unto him and I put the earering upon her face and the bracelets upon her hands And I bended downe-the-head and bowed my selfe unto Iehovah and I blessed Iehovah God of my lord Abraham who led mee in the way of truth to take the daughter of my lords brother unto his son And now if you will doe mercy truth unto my lord tell me and if not tell me that I may turn unto the right-hand or unto the left And Laban Bethuel answered said The thing proceedeth frō Iehovah we cannot speak unto thee evill or good Behold Rebekah is before thee take her and goe and let her be the wife to thy lords son as Iehovah hath spoken And it was whē Abrahams servant heard their word that he bowed himselfe downe to the earth unto Iehovah And the servant brought-forth vessels of silver vessels of gold and garments and gave to Rebekah and hee gave to her brother and to her mother precious things And they did eate and drinke hee and the men that were with him taried-all-night they rose-up in the morning and hee sayd send me away unto my lord And her brother her mother said let the damsell abide with us daies at least ten afterward she shal goe And he said unto them Hinder me not seeing Iehovah hath prospered my way send me away that I may goe unto thy lord And they said we will call the damsell and will aske of her mouth And they called Rebekah and said unto her Wilt thou goe with this man And she said I will goe And they sent away Rebekah their sister her nurse and Abrahams servant and his men And they blessed Rebekah said unto her Our sister bee thou unto thousands of ten-thousands let thy seed possesse the gate of those that hate them And Rebekah arose and her damsels and they rode upon the camels went after the man and the servant tooke Rebekah and went away And Isaak came from the way to Beer-lachai-roi and he dwelt in the south country And Isaak went-out to meditate in the field at the looking-forth of the evening and he lifted up his eyes saw and behold the camels were comming And Rebekah lifted-up her eyes and saw Isaak she lighted off the camel For she had said unto the seruant what man is this that walketh in the field to meet us And the servant had said he is my lord and she tooke a veile and covered herselfe And the servant told Isaak all things that he had done And Isaak brought her unto the tent of Sarah his mother and he tooke Rebekah and shee was to him a wife and he loved her and Isaak was comforted after his mother was dead Annotations INto dayes that is yeeres see Gen. 18. 11. Hee was now 140 yeeres old for Isaak his son was fourty Gen. 25. 20. and he was borne when Abraham was 100. Gen. 21. 5. Vers. 2. the eldest or the Elder so the Greeke translateth it elder or ancient whereby may bee meant Governour as the words following doe explaine for Elder is an usuall name for Governour Gen. 50. 7. Num. 11. 16. Ruth 4. 2. 1 Tim. 5. 17. This in likelihood was his Steward Eliezer Gen. 15. 2. under my thigh a signe which Iaakob also required of his sonne Ioseph Gen. 47. 29. eyther to signifie subjection or for a further mystery of the covenant of circumcision or rather of Christ the promised seed who was to come out of Abrahams loynes or thigh as the like phrase sheweth in Gen. 46. 26. of the soules that came out of Iaakobs thigh wherefore Abraham and Iaakob make their thighes as holy signes in respect of Gods promise For otherwise in swearing they used to lift up the hand towards heaven see Gen. 14. 22. Hereupon the Greekes have of the Hebrew word Ierek that is a Thigh framed their Horkos that is an oath even as of the Hebrew Iamin which is the right hand used when oaths were taken Esay 61. 8. they have formed the Greeke word Omnuo to sweare Vers. 3. by Iehovah by whom alone we are commanded to sweare Deut. 6. 13. The Chaldee saith by the word of the Lord that is Christ Ioh. 1. 1. the Canaanite or Canaanites as the Greeke translateth see Gen. 10. 16. This care Abraham had for his sonnes wife lest by marying with unbeleevers he or his posterity should be drawne from God as the Law saith Thou shalt make no mariages with them they daughter thou shalt not give unto his sonne neither take his daughter unto thy sonne for they will turne away thy sonne from following me c. Deut. 7. 3. 4. See also Gen. 27. 46. Plato a heathen Philosopher divinely sheweth in his 6 booke of lawes the end of mariage to be the continuall propagation of
mankind and good education of children that leaving childrens children after them parents may alwayes have some as in their owne stead to serve God and to worship him according to the Law As Isaak was a type of Christ so in this procuring of him a holy wife by his servant may bee typed the Church gathered of Saints by the employment of his ministers to bee the Spouse of Christ. For he is compared to a bridegroome Ioh. 3. 29. and the Church is the bride the Lambes wife Rev. 21. 9. 10. and the Apostles prepared the Churches for one husband to present them a pure virgin to Christ 2 Cor. 11. 2. which was not to be of the Canaanites that figured the unholy shut out of the Lords house Zach. 14. 21. but from Christs owne land and kinred that is from heaven borne of God from above Rev. 21. 2. 1 Per. 1. 23. 1 Iohn 3. 9. 10. Vers. 4. my land which after is named Mesopotamia vers 10. where though Idolatry too much prevailed Ios. 24. 2. Gen. 31. 19. 53. yet not so much as among the Canaanites Deut. 12. 31. Vers. 5. If so be or Peradventure so vers 39. see Gen. 18. 24. goe after that is follow or come with me so in ver 8. c. That which in Mar. 1. 20. is went after him in Mat. 4. 22. is written followed him Againe where one writeth he followeth not us Mar. 9. 38. another saith hee followeth not with us Luke 9. 49. that is he accompanieth us not Vers. 6. lest thou or that thou returne not As Abraham by faith abode in the land of promise so would he have his sonne Heb. 11. 9. Vers. 7. thy seed the Chaldee explaineth it thy sonne the Greeke to thee and to thy seed See Gen. 12. 7. before thee and with thee as in the repetition vers 40. is expressed both to lead and to protect As a prudent wife is of the Lord Prov. 19. 14. so Abraham beleeved that the Angels who are all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heyres of salvation Heb. 1. 14. should bee sent for assistance in this businesse which unto many seemeth worldly and base but is indeed honourable Heb. 13. 4. Verse 8. cleare or innocent and so discharged of the oath Vers. 9. his Lord or master the pillar and sustainer of the family see Gen. 15. 2. As the Hebrew signifieth Lord and Master so the Scripture useth them indifferently as where one Evangelist saith Lord Matth. 17. 4. another saith Master Mar. 9. 5. Vers. 10. and all the goods the Greeke translateth and of all the goods of his Lord with him This by comparing ver 53. seemeth to bee the true meaning Mesopotamia in Hebrew called Aram Naharajim that is to say Aram or Syria of the two rivers it being a country that lay betweene the rivers Euphrates and Tigris or Chiddekel whereof see Gen. 2. 14. The Chaldee calleth it Aram that is by Euphrates As Mizraim is in Greek and other tongues called Aegypt Gen. 12. 10. so Aram Naharajim is in Greeke Mesopotamia so called of lying amidst the rivers which name the New Testament also keepeth in Act. 7. 2. Afterwards it is called Padam Aram in Gen. 25. 20. Aram the New Testament usually calleth Syria Mat. 4. 14. Act. 15. 23. 41. See Gen. 10. 22. of Nachor where Nachor dwelt that was Charran Gen. 28. 2. 10. By which it appeareth that Nachor accompanied Abraham and Tharah from Vr to Charran but no further Gen. 11. 31. So that is called Christs City wherein he dwelt Mat. 9. 1. Vers. 11. to kneele downe and consequently to rest them as the Greeke interpreteth it Vers. 12. bring it to passe or cause it to happen that is give good successe or send me good lucke The same word is in Gen. 27. 20. and is spoken of occurrences and events that do fall out and offer themselves unto men beyond their skill and counsell through Gods providence but to us by hap or chance as the Scripture also speaketh in Luke 10. 31. This being repeated by the servant ver 42. is expounded prospering and the Greeke there and here so translateth it by one and the same word Vers. 14. the damsell or yong-woman maid in Hebrew Naarah which five times in this chapter and often otherwhere is written by the letters Naar in the forme masculine but by the vowels Naara evidently-appointed or prepared as by certaine argument and demonstration or nurtured that is prepared and brought up by nurture and chastisement The originall word signifieth properly to argue chastise or nurture Here it signifieth appointing or preparing as the Greek and Chaldee doe translate it but with evident demonstration to another So Paul useth the Greeke word Elench answerable to the Hebrew here for an Evidence or Demonstration Heb. 11. 1. Vers. 15. it was c. this may also be read thus And the same was or came to passe before hee had made an end of speaking for loe Rebekah c. So God promiseth his people before they call I will answer and whiles they speake I will heare Esay 65. 24. And in the 45 verse following it is said that this speaking was in his heart and her pitcher the Greek translateth it having her pitcher or waterpot The Scripture often setteth downe the base and homely workes wherein the Saints men and women were in old time employed from their youth as here of Isaaks wife the mother of the Patriarches likewise of Rachel Iaakobs wife Gen. 29. 9. and of the daughters of Moses father in law Exod. 2. 16. and sundry the like Vers. 16. good countenance or good of visage that is fayre to looke upon So Gen. 26. 7. and Exod. 2. 2. translated fayre or goodly by the Apostles authority knowne that is lyen with her see Gen. 4. 1. These properties of humilitie kindnesse beauty and chastity are mentioned by the Holy Ghost as the most excellent so Christs Spouse is spiritually described by such Song 1. 8. 15. c. Vers. 17. let me drinke or slake my thirst The word here used is strange and seemeth to be Syriacke which they spake in that country and to have the significatiō of great thirst which he desireth to be slaked and after in repeating this ver 45. hee useth the common Hebrew hashkini that is let me drinke Ver. 21. wondering that is wondred and as the Greeke translateth considered her and held his peace Ver. 22. tooke and gave unto her as taking Psal. 68. 19. is expounded giving Eph. 4. 8. eare-ring or abillement jewell ouch which was hanged sometime on the care Genesis 35. 4. sometime on the nose face or forehead Ezek. 16. 12. and so this here was as the 47. ver sheweth The Greek turneth it as of many ear-rings In narration of this story which yet seemeth to be of light and triviall matters the Spirit of God is very exact and large whereas other things wherein great mysteries are infolded as the history
day that the dayes of your consecration be fulfilled which the Chaldee translateth thus till the day that the dayes of your offring be fulfilled for seven daies shall your offring be offred seven daies shall â—e fill that is the Lord shall fill or consecrate In Exod. 29. 35. God said to Moses thou shalt fill their hand so the same thing is attributed unto the Lord and unto Moses These seven daies signified their whole life which should be consecrated to the service of God see verse 11. and Levit. 4. 6. From hence also the Hebrewes gathered as Sol. Iarchi here noteth that the high Priest was to be separated from his house seven dayes before Atonement day every yere Of which point see the annotations on Levit. 16. Vers. 34. he hath done or is done As he â—â—ld 2 Sam. 15. 31. that is it was told And they brought Marke 10. 3. or Then were brought Matth. 19. 13. Vers. 35. abide Hebr. sâ—t which word is often used for abiding or câ—ntinuing as Lev. 12. 4. Ioâ— 5. 8. 1 Sam. 22. 5. Exod. 16. 29. Act. 18. 11. châ—rge or watch ward Hebr. keepe the keeping or observe the observation in Greeke the observations The Chaldee translateth it the charge or observation of the word of the Lord. This phrase is used in Luke 2. 8. of the shepheards observing the observations or keeping the watches of the night over their flocke So in Num. 9. 19. Vers. 36. things Hebr. words Thus the covenant of the Priesthood was confirmed unto the tribe of Levi in Aaron and his sonnes which covenant was life and peace Mal. 2. 5. But these are made Priests without an oath also they were many Priests because they were not suffred to continue by reason of death and they served unto the example and shadow of heavenly things offring gifts and sacrifices which could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience for they were carnall ordinances imposed on them till the time of reformation that is untill the comming of Christ who now is sprung out of the tribe of Iudah and was made Priest of God with an oath and suretie of a better testament all-covenant established upon better promises And because he continueth for ever he hath a Priest-hood that passeth not from him to another and is a Minister of the Holies and of the true Tahernacle which the Lord pitched and not man and not by the blood of goats and bulls but by his owne blood he entred in once into the Holy place into Heaven it selfe having found eternall redemption and is able to save fully and wholly them that come unto God by him as the Apostle largely manifesteth in Heb. 7. 8. 9. and 〈◊〉 chapters which Iehovah commanded R. Menachem here observeth In every other plaâ—e it is said As the LORD commanded Moses but 〈◊〉 because they added unto the commandement 〈…〉 so for they did not as the LORD had com 〈…〉 but did all things which the LORD commandâ—â— and added moreover unto them strange fire which he had not commanded them Levit. 10. 1. CHAP. IX 1 The first offrings of Aaron for himselfe and the people 8 The Sin-offring 12 and the Burnt-offring for himselfe 15 The offrings for the people 23 Mâ—ses and Aaron blesse the people 24. Fire commeth from the Lord upon the altar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AND it was on the eight day Moses called Aâ—ron and his sonnes and the Elders of Israel And hee said unto Aaâ—â—â— Take thee a calfe a yongling of the herd for a Sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring both perfect and offer before Iehovah And unto the sonnes of Israel Ihou shale speake saying Tak 〈…〉 a goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offring and a calfe and a lambe both of the first yeere perfect for a Burnt-offring And a Bull and a Ram for Peace-offrings to sacrifice before Iehovah and a Meat-offring mingled with oile for to day Iehovah appeareth unto you And they tooke that which Moses commanded before the Tent of the Congregation and all the congregation drew-neere and stood before Iehovah And Moses said this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded that yee should doe and the glory of Iehovah shall appeare unto you And Moses said unto Aaron goe neere unto the Altar and make thy Sin offring and thy Burnt-offring and make-atonement for thy selfe and for the people and make the oblation of the people and make-atonement for them as Iehovah commanded And Aaron went-neere unto the Altar and killed the calfe of the Sin offring which was for him selfe And the sonnes of Aaron brought neere the blood unto him and hee dipt his finger in the blood and put it upon the hornes of the Altar and poured out the blood at the bottome of the Altar And the fat and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver of the Sin offring he burnt upon the Altar as I 〈…〉 commanded Moses And the flâ—sh and the skin he burnt with fire without the campe And hee killed the Burnt-offring and Aarons sonnes presented unto 〈◊〉 the blood and he sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And they presented unto him the Burnt-offring by the pieces thereof and the head and hee burnt them upon the Altar And he washed the inwards and the legges and burnt them upon the Burnt-offring on the Altar And he brought-neere the peoples oblation and tooke the goat-bucke of Sinne which was for the people and killed it and offred-it-for-sinne as the first And hee brought-neere the Burnt-offring and made it according to the manner And hee brought-neere the Meat-offring and filled his hand out of it and burnt it upon the Altar beside the Burnt-offring of the morning And he killed the bull and the ram the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which was for the people and Aarons sonnes presented the blood unto him and hee sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And the fat of the bull and of the ram the rumpe that which covereth the inwards and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver And they put the fat upon the breasts and he burnt the fat upon the Altar And the breast and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offring before Iehovah as Moses commanded And Aaron lift-up his hand towards the people and blessed them and came-downe from making the Sin offring the Burnt-offring and the Peace-offrings And Moses and Aaron went into the Tent of the congregation and came-out and they blessed the people and the glory of Iehovah appeared unto all the people And there came out a fire from before Iehovah and consumed upon the Altar the Burnt-offring and the fat and all the people saw it and showted and they fell on their faces Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the 26. section or lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. THe eight day which was the first day after the Priests consecration Lev. 8. 33. All creatures for the most part were in their uncleannesse and
imperfection seven dayes and perfected in the eight as children by circumcision Levit. 12. 2. 3. yong beasts for sacrifice Levit. 22. 27. persons that were uncleane by leprosies issues and the like Levit 14. 8. 9. 10. and 15. 13. 14. Num. 6. 9. 10. so here the Priests untill the eight day were not admitted to minister in their office Whereby the day of Christ was foreshadowed who by his resurrection the day after the Sabbath hath sanctified his church and ministerie and all their actions and made us an holy Priesthood to offer up spirituall sacrifice acceptable to God 1 Pet. 2. 5. see the annotations on Gen. 17. 12. and Exod. 22. 30. So in Ezek. 43. 26. 27. it is said Seven daies shall they purge the Altar and purifie it and they shall fill their hands and when these daies are expired it shall be on the eight day and so forward the Priests shall make your Burnt-offrings upon the Altar and your Peace-offrings and I will accept you saith the Lord God the Elders in Greeke the Senate who together with the people vers 23. 24. were now assembled the Elders being in speciall to impose hands on the Sin-offring of the congregation Levit. 4. 15. Vers. 2. a calfe a beast of the first yeere as is observed on Exod. 29. 1. In the former chapter the sacrifices and rites for the Priests consecration to their office in this their first administration for themselves and the people are declared This Calfe for Aarons Sin-offring is by Thargum Ionathan the Zohar and other Hebrewes said to be in respect of his sinne which hee had committed in making the golden calfe Exod. 32. But whether it were for that or for other sinnes God teacheth that without remission of sinnes by Christ who was made sinne for us 2 Cor. 5. 21. there can bee no acceptation of any mans person or service yongling Hebr. sonne of the herd that is a yong bull see Gen. 18. 7. Levit. 1. 5. aram a beast of the second yeere see the notes on Levit. 8. 2. perfect in Greeke unblemished see Levit. 1. 3. offer in Greeke offer them these were to make atonement for himselfe and for the people vers 7. Vers. 3. the sonnes of Israel in Greeke the Senate the Elders of Israel as verse 1. a goat-bucke a goat of the second yeere for the Hebrew Seghnir so signifieth alwaies as Maimony sheweth in treat of Offring the sacrif chap. 1. Sect. 14. where also he saith in S. 15. that All the oblations of the congregation were males and the Sin-offrings of the congregation were of goats or bulls and none of lambs of the first yeere Heb. sonnes of a yeere of which phrase see Exod. 12. 5. Gen. 5. 32. And hence the Hebrewes gather that Ghnegel a Calfe and Chebes a Lambe wheresoever they are spoken of in the Law meane yonglings of the first yeere Vers. 4. a Meat-offring of fine flowre of wheat as Exod. 29. 2. Levit. 2. 1. with oile and frankincense upon it according to the Law Lev. 2. 1. Iehovah appeareth that is the glory of Iehovah will appeare as in vers 6. 23. and so the Chaldee translateth it The glory of the LORD is revealed And because of this appearance the people were to prepare and sanctifie themselves with all kindes of sacrifice that they might with joy be made partakers of his grace and blessing which was a shadow of a more glorious appearance whereof it is said Wee know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himselfe even as he is pure 1 Ioh. 3. 2. 3. The presence and assistance of God in Christ is alwayes necessary unto his Church and therefore promised here and other where both unto it and all the ministers thereof Ezek. 48. 35. Revel 22. 3. 4. 5. Matth. 28. 20. And of this it is prophesied When Iehovah shall build up Sion shall appeare in his glory shall turne unto the prayer of the lowly and not despise their prayer This shall be written for the generation after and the people created shall praise Iah Psal. 10. 17. 18. 19. Vers. 5. they tooke all they forementioned as in Thargum Ionathan it is explained Aaron and his sonnes and all the sonnes of Israel tooke before Iehovah before the sanctuary in the courtyard Vers. 7. Goe neere before this time Aaron offred not but Moses for him Levit. 8. 14. 15. now Moses from the Lord authorizeth him to goe neer himselfe and offer for no man taketh this honour is himselfe but he that is called of God as was Aaron so also Christ glorified not himselfe to bee made an high Priest c. Heb. 5. 4. 5. make or doe that is make-ready and offer see the notes on Exod. 10. 25. Thus the legall priests were to offer for themselves and their owne sinnes first otherwise then Christ needed for such an high Priest became us who is holy harmelesse undefiled separate from sinners and made higher then the heavens Heb. 5. 3. and 7. 26. 27. 28. Vers. 9. the Altar of Burnt-offring at the beecome whereof the rest of the blood was poured And herein this first sin-offring seemeth to dier from the rest that followed after whose blood was to be caried into the sanctuary Levit. 4. 4. 5. 6. 7. because Aaron as yet had not accesse into the Holy place till he had prepared a way by this first sacrifice in the Court The like is to be observed in the peoples sin-offring v. 15. compared with Levit. 4. 13. 17. 18. Of this dipping his finger in the blood see the notes on Levit. 4. 25. Vers. 10. commanded of these rites see the annotations on Levit. 4. 8. 9. 10. They figured the purging away of all corruption by the sufferings and spirit of Christ likened unto fire and the giving up of all our inward parts to serve the Lord 1 Pet. 3. 18. Esay 4. 4. 1 Thes. 5. 23. Psal. 103. 1. Vers. 11. skin with all other parts even the whole beast see Levit. 4. 11. 12 Sol. Iarchi here observeth that We finde no Sin-offring whose blood is sprinkled on the Altar without to be burned without the campe but this and that for Consecration Levit. 8 Vers. 12. the Burnt-offring the ram which was also for himselfe vers 2. presented or reached brought as the Greeke translateth Heb. madeto-finde so in verse 13. 18. The former oblation was to purge from sinne this Burnt-offring was also to make the Priests acceptable to God in Christ by communication of his grace See the notes on Levit. 1. 3. c. Vers. 13. pieces or members as the Greek translateth See Levit. 1. 6. 8. Vers. 14. washed in water see Levit. 1. 9. upon the Burnt-offring that is upon or with the other parts of the Burnt-offring The Greeke translateth and he put the Burnt-offring upon the Altar Vers. 15. of sinne which was for the sinne of the